treasure_n for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o king_n shall_v be_v fall_v so_o far_o behind_o hand_n whereupon_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o receipt_n of_o 1109600._o pound_n which_o amount_v to_o more_o than_o a_o million_o of_o pound_n beside_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o frank_n pay_v unto_o he_o by_o galeace_v duke_n of_o milan_n for_o all_o which_o a_o sudden_a account_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o divers_a other_o accusation_n and_o misdemeanour_n be_v likewise_o charge_v against_o he_o and_o by_o mean_n hereof_o john_n a_o gaunâ—_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n question_v he_o in_o the_o king_n court_n for_o these_o misdemeanour_n william_n skipwith_n lord_n chief_a justice_n condemn_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o these_o accusation_n procure_v his_o temporalty_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o young_a prince_n of_o wales_n and_o last_o command_v he_o in_o the_o king_n name_v not_o to_o come_v within_o twenty_o mile_n of_o the_o court_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1376._o the_o next_o year_n the_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v and_o subsidy_n demand_v of_o the_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n utter_o rufuse_v to_o debate_v of_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o till_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o principal_a member_n of_o that_o assembly_n may_v be_v present_a with_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n licence_n be_v obtain_v for_o his_o repair_n thither_o and_o thither_o he_o come_v glad_a he_o may_v be_v near_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o restitution_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o want_v money_n to_o bear_v the_o charge_n or_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o move_v commiseration_n or_o that_o he_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o pass_v obscure_o he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o ride_v with_o the_o great_a train_n of_o any_o prelate_n in_o england_n come_v then_o very_o slender_o attend_v travel_v through_o byway_n as_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o snare_n his_o enemy_n may_v lay_v for_o he_o after_o two_o year_n trouble_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o ten_o thousand_o mark_n sustain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o with_o much_o ado_n he_o obtainâ—â—_n restitution_n of_o his_o temporalty_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o aliâ—â—_n piers_n a_o gentlewoman_n that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o king_n edâ—â—rd_n altogether_o possess_v he_o return_v then_o unto_o winchester_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n with_o solemn_a procession_n and_o many_o sign_n of_o great_a joy_n soon_o after_o his_o return_n king_n edward_n diede_n and_o the_o duke_n hope_v bâ—_n reason_n of_o â—hâ—â—oung_a king_n nonage_n to_o workâ—_n some_o mâ—sâ—hiâ—fe_n unto_o this_o bishop_n who_o of_o all_o mortal_a man_n he_o most_o hate_a perhaps_o not_o without_o just_a reason_n begin_v to_o rub_v up_o some_o of_o the_o old_a accusationsâ—_n with_o addition_n of_o new_a complaint_n but_o the_o king_n think_v good_a to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o reconcile_a these_o two_o personage_n and_o then_o be_v easy_o entreat_v under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o pardon_v all_o those_o suppose_a offence_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n have_v heretofore_o be_v charge_v this_o bishop_n earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o king_n himself_o expâ—obrated_v to_o he_o the_o exilitie_n and_o smalenesse_n of_o his_o learning_n he_o be_v no_o scholar_n at_o allâ—_n but_o a_o surveyer_n of_o his_o building_n at_o first_o though_o lade_v with_o multitude_n of_o plurality_n to_o who_o wickham_n answer_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v unlearned_a yet_o he_o be_v about_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o fruitful_a issue_n which_o shall_v procreate_v very_o great_a store_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o most_o ample_a college_n he_o afterward_o buâ—lt_v both_o at_o oxford_n and_o winchesteâ—_n for_o which_o good_a work_n alone_o his_o name_n have_v since_o be_v famous_a and_o himself_o extol_v above_o his_o desert_n in_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o ill_o at_o best_a this_o prelate_n have_v obtain_v divers_a goodly_a promotion_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v rather_o as_o reward_v of_o service_n then_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a desert_n otherwiseâ—_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v engrave_v in_o winchester_n tower_n at_o windsor_n these_o word_n wickhamâ—_n whereof_o when_o some_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o thing_n derogate_a from_o his_o honour_n that_o another_o shall_v â—eeme_v to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o building_n and_o the_o king_n in_o great_a displeasure_n reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o he_o answer_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o build_n to_o himself_o but_o his_o own_o honour_n of_o preferment_n unto_o that_o build_n not_o import_v that_o wicham_n make_v the_o tower_n but_z that_o the_o tower_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o make_v wickham_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o base_a estate_n unto_o those_o great_a place_n of_o honour_n he_o then_o enjoy_v the_o 188._o pope_n be_v now_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o tyranny_n that_o he_o not_o only_o place_v but_o displace_v bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o his_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o be_v by_o translate_n they_o to_o some_o other_o bishopric_n peradventure_o nothing_o worth_a at_o all_o he_o translate_v henry_n beauford_n beaufortâ—_n from_o lincoln_n to_o winchester_n june_n 23._o 1426._o and_o make_v he_o cardinal_n of_o s._n eusebius_n this_o bishop_n be_v valiant_a and_o very_a wise_a pope_n martin_n the_o fiftâ—_n determine_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o bohemians_n that_o have_v renounce_v all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n make_v this_o cardinal_n his_o legate_n into_o that_o country_n and_o appoint_v such_o force_n as_o he_o can_v make_v to_o be_v at_o his_o commandment_n towards_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o voyage_n the_o clergy_n of_o england_n give_v a_o ten_o of_o all_o their_o promotion_n and_o furnish_v out_o four_o thousand_o man_n and_o more_o with_o this_o power_n he_o pass_v by_o france_n do_v there_o some_o service_n for_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n into_o bohemia_n the_o year_n 1429._o there_o he_o remain_v certain_a month_n behave_v himself_o very_o valiant_o till_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v discharge_v in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v wanton_o give_v and_o beget_v a_o base_a daughter_n name_v jane_n upon_o alice_n the_o daughter_n of_o richard_n earl_n of_o arundel_n 925._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1425._o there_o fall_v out_o a_o great_a division_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n which_o of_o a_o sparkle_n be_v like_a to_o have_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a flame_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o henry_n beauford_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n son_n to_o john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n by_o his_o three_o wife_n for_o whether_o this_o bishop_n envy_v the_o authority_n of_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o glosterâ—_n protector_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o whether_o the_o duke_n disdain_v at_o the_o riches_n and_o pompous_a estate_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v trouble_v with_o they_o and_o their_o partaker_n so_o that_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n be_v fain_o to_o keep_v daily_o and_o nightly_a watch_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o their_o shop_n for_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o be_v doubt_v to_o have_v ensue_v of_o their_o assemble_v of_o people_n about_o they_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o quimbre_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o portugal_n ride_v eight_o time_n in_o one_o day_n between_o the_o two_o party_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v stay_v for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o blame_n so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v and_o to_o charge_v his_o nephew_n the_o lord_n protector_n with_o all_o the_o fault_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o regent_n of_o france_n the_o 25._o day_n of_o march_n a_o parliament_n begin_v at_o the_o town_n of_o leicester_n where_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n open_o rebuke_v the_o lord_n in_o general_a because_o that_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n through_o their_o privy_a malice_n and_o inward_a grudge_n have_v almost_o move_v the_o people_n to_o war_n and_o commotion_n in_o which_o time_n all_o man_n ought_v or_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n heart_n and_o consent_n require_v they_o to_o defend_v serve_v and_o to_o dread_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n henry_n in_o perform_v his_o conquest_n in_o france_n which_o be_v in_o manner_n bring_v to_o conclusion_n in_o this_o parliament_n the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n lay_v certain_a article_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n charge_n first_o whereas_o he_o be_v protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o this_o land_n desire_v the_o tower_n to_o be_v open_v to_o he_o therein_o richard_n woodvile_n esquire_n have_v at_o that_o time_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o tower_n refuse_v his_o desire_n and_o keep_v the_o same_o tower_n against_o himâ—_n
seize_v on_o three_o manor_n or_o barony_n belong_v to_o his_o see_n and_o retain_v they_o during_o the_o arch-bishop_n life_n which_o be_v not_o long_o he_o either_o out_o of_o grief_n or_o god_n just_a judgement_n be_v soon_o take_v away_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o bishop_n godwin_n observe_v in_o his_o life_n that_o those_o bishop_n which_o have_v presume_v most_o in_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o prince_n have_v lest_o time_n endure_v and_o ever_o quick_o be_v take_v away_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1329._o 348._o william_n de_fw-fr melton_n melton_n archbishop_n of_o york_n successive_o treasurer_n and_o chancellor_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o examination_n of_o edmund_n earl_n of_o kenâ—_n who_o this_o prelate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v draw_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o report_v that_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o be_v still_o alive_a after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o preach_a friar_n of_o london_n who_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o devil_n which_o certain_o inform_v he_o thereof_o as_o a_o truth_n for_o write_v a_o letter_n of_o fidelity_n to_o this_o earleâ—_n which_o he_o send_v by_o his_o own_o chaplain_n acyn_n for_o send_v he_o 500_o man_n in_o arm_n and_o ptomise_v to_o send_v he_o as_o many_o more_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o raise_v and_o send_v richard_n de_fw-fr pomfret_n to_o he_o both_o to_o reusington_n and_o arundle_n to_o further_o the_o say_a rebellion_n the_o poor_a earl_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n and_o behead_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o archbishop_n the_o chief_a plotter_n of_o this_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n be_v suffer_v to_o go_v at_o liberty_n under_o furety_n take_v of_o they_o for_o their_o good_a demeanour_n and_o forthcoming_a and_o the_o friar_n who_o have_v raise_v the_o spirit_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o king_n father_n be_v live_v or_o not_o be_v only_o commit_v to_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v an._n 1319._o 222._o this_o william_n melton_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n with_o the_o citizen_n of_o york_n not_o make_v they_o of_o the_o country_n once_o privy_a to_o their_o design_n have_v in_o their_o company_n a_o great_a company_n of_o priest_n and_o man_n of_o religion_n give_v battle_n unto_o the_o scot_n near_o melton_n upon_o small_a but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o most_o of_o the_o english_a be_v unexpert_a in_o the_o feat_n of_o war_n the_o bishop_n be_v their_o captain_n and_o come_v not_o in_o any_o orderly_a way_n of_o battle_n they_o be_v easy_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o scot_n who_o slay_v about_o 4000_o of_o they_o spare_v neither_o religious_a person_n nor_o other_o so_o ill_o be_v it_o for_o prelate_n to_o turn_v warrior_n and_o that_o rash_o without_o take_v good_a advice_n nevel_n 749._o alexander_n nevell_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o be_v among_o other_o convict_v by_o parliament_n for_o abuse_v the_o king_n youth_n by_o flattery_n and_o exciting_a and_o stir_v he_o against_o the_o nobility_n and_o lord_n who_o he_o false_o accuse_v of_o treason_n to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n by_o whisper_v tale_n day_n and_o night_n against_o they_o and_o for_o anull_v act_n of_o parliament_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v condemn_v in_o parliament_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o then_o adjudge_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o rochesâ—er_n he_o foresee_v the_o tempâ—st_n that_o grow_v towards_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n vrbane_n the_o five_o for_o his_o security_n translate_v he_o be_v both_o a_o 368._o traitor_n and_o whisperer_n write_v walsingham_n from_o york_n to_o saint_n andrew_n in_o scotland_n which_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v vrbane_n for_o pope_n yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o antipope_n by_o meanu_n whereof_o vrbanes_n gift_n be_v insufficient_a to_o invest_v he_o in_o saint_n andrew_n yet_o good_a to_o void_a he_o quite_o from_o york_n whereby_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o both_o archbishoprickes_a and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o neither_o for_o very_a want_n be_v force_v to_o become_v a_o parish_n priest_n at_o louvain_n and_o so_o live_v three_o year_n till_o his_o death_n thomas_n arundel_n his_o successor_n arundel_n to_o prejudice_v the_o londoner_n and_o benefit_n those_o of_o york_n 151._o remove_v all_o the_o king_n court_n from_o westminster_n to_o york_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o grievance_n of_o the_o londoner_n and_o subject_n in_o the_o west_n and_o south_n part_n of_o england_n and_o the_o no_o little_a disturbance_n of_o the_o realm_n his_o pretence_n be_v that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o punish_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o londoner_n who_o be_v then_o in_o great_a disgrace_n with_o the_o â—_z by_o reason_n of_o a_o fray_n make_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisburye_n manâ—_n who_o abuse_v a_o baker_n and_o break_v his_o head_n with_o a_o dagger_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n for_o which_o the_o citizen_n assault_v the_o bishop_n house_n to_o have_v justice_n do_v upon_o his_o man_n who_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n but_o the_o bishop_n bolster_n he_o outâ—_n no_o justice_n can_v be_v have_v and_o instead_o thereof_o their_o liberty_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o the_o term_n remove_v to_o york_n to_o vex_v they_o the_o more_o the_o archbishop_n not_o long_o after_o be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n in_o parliament_n immediate_o upon_o his_o translation_n from_o york_n to_o canterbury_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o he_o conspire_v 488._o with_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o abbot_n of_o saint_n alban_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o westminster_n both_o which_o religious_a person_n declare_v to_o the_o duke_n that_o they_o have_v several_a vision_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v destroy_v through_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o by_o which_o they_o animate_v the_o duke_n to_o conspire_v with_o they_o and_o other_o against_o their_o sovereign_n who_o meet_v together_o at_o drundel_n castle_n about_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o king_n richard_n reign_n they_o swear_v each_o to_o otherâ—_n to_o be_v assistant_n one_o to_o another_o in_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o shall_v determine_v and_o therewith_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o this_o archbishop_n who_o celebrate_v mass_n before_o they_o the_o morrow_n after_o which_o do_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o a_o chamber_n and_o conclude_v to_o take_v king_n richard_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n and_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o to_o hang_v and_o draw_v all_o the_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o king_n council_n all_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o accomplish_v in_o august_n follow_v have_v not_o their_o plot_n be_v discover_v and_o prevent_v by_o earl_n martial_n this_o prelate_n after_o his_o attainder_n for_o this_o treason_n be_v the_o chief_a 503._o actor_n in_o effect_v king_n richard_n involuntary_a resignation_n in_o the_o instrument_n whereof_o he_o be_v first_o name_v i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o arundel_n but_o what_o william_n harrison_n have_v record_v of_o he_o in_o his_o description_n of_o england_n l._n 2._o â—_o c._n 1._o p._n 134._o and_o even_o no_o less_o unquietness_n have_v another_o of_o our_o prince_n with_o thomas_n arundel_n than_o king_n stephen_n have_v with_o his_o predecessor_n and_o robert_n de_fw-fr sâ—gillo_fw-la bishop_n of_o london_n who_o flee_v to_o rome_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o head_n and_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o write_v a_o ambitious_a and_o contumelious_a letter_n unto_o his_o sovereign_n about_o his_o restitution_n but_o when_o by_o the_o king_n letter_n yet_o extant_a and_o begin_v thus_o thomas_n proditionis_fw-la non_fw-la expers_fw-la nostrae_fw-la regiae_n majestati_fw-la insidias_fw-la fabricavit_fw-la the_o pope_n understand_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v content_v that_o thomas_n shall_v be_v deprive_v and_o another_o archbishop_n choose_v in_o his_o stead_n but_o of_o this_o and_o he_o you_o may_v read_v more_o before_o pag._n 75_o 76_o etc._n etc._n 530._o richard_n scroop_n archbishop_n of_o â—orke_n scroop_n brother_n to_o william_n scroop_n earl_n of_o wilâ—shire_n ann._n 1403._o and_o 1405._o join_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n the_o earl_n martial_n the_o lord_n bardolpâ—_n and_o other_o in_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o gather_v what_o force_n he_o can_v against_o he_o the_o percy_n to_o make_v their_o part_n seem_v good_a devise_v certain_a article_n by_o the_o devise_n of_o this_o archbishop_n which_o they_o show_v to_o divers_a nobleman_n and_o other_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o move_v they_o so_o far_o to_o promote_v their_o purpose_n by_o this_o mean_n
king_n hereupon_o move_v with_o pity_n send_v forth_o his_o proclamation_n that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v outlawed_a or_o proscribe_v shall_v be_v at_o gloucester_n upon_o a_o certain_a day_n there_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o king_n favour_n again_o and_o to_o have_v restitution_n of_o their_o inheritancesâ—_n but_o least_o they_o may_v suspect_v any_o evil_a measure_n it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n protection_n and_o come_v under_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o other_o prelatess_n thither_o at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n limit_v do_v hubert_n de_fw-fr burgo_n earl_n of_o kent_n and_o late_o chief_a justicy_a of_o england_n repair_n upon_o who_o by_o mediation_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o compassionate_a king_n look_v gracious_o receive_v he_o in_o his_o arme_v with_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o lord_n gilbert_n basset_n and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o fellowship_n receive_v into_o favour_n their_o several_a live_n and_o right_n full_o restore_v and_o both_o hubert_n and_o basset_n admit_v to_o be_v of_o his_o council_n upon_o this_o reconcilement_n the_o practice_n by_o which_o the_o late_a great_a marshal_n be_v destroy_v and_o his_o possession_n dismember_v come_v to_o light_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o have_v be_v send_v into_o ireland_n be_v by_o commandment_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n open_o read_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n the_o prelate_n earl_n and_o baron_n it_o move_v tear_n in_o all_o of_o they_o the_o king_n with_o a_o oath_n affirm_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o content_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n though_o by_o the_o urge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n rivallis_n segrave_n passeletu_n with_o other_o of_o his_o council_n he_o have_v cause_v his_o seal_n to_o be_v put_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o summons_n to_o make_v their_o several_a appearance_n the_o malefactor_n take_v sanctuary_n the_o bishop_n and_o peter_z de_fw-fr rivallis_n in_o winchester_n church_n segrave_n in_o leicester_n abbey_n passeleiu_n in_o the_o new_a temple_n and_o other_o otherwhere_o and_o 163â—_n some_o write_v that_o the_o king_n command_v winchester_n utter_o to_o depart_v the_o court_n and_o to_o repair_v to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o there_o to_o give_v himself_o entire_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n if_o such_o a_o precept_n be_v now_o give_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o all_o our_o court_n prelate_n it_o will_v be_v but_o just_a in_o the_o end_n upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o edraond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o pious_o endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v all_o occasion_n of_o further_a dissension_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o undertake_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o lawful_a trial_n the_o delinquent_n appear_v at_o westminster_n before_o the_o king_n who_o sit_v maris_n in_o person_n with_o his_o justicier_n upon_o the_o bench_n peter_n de_fw-fr rivallis_n be_v first_o call_v for_o the_o bishop_n come_v not_o who_o the_o king_n shoot_v through_o with_o a_o angry_a eye_n say_v o_o thou_o traitor_n by_o thy_o wicked_a advice_n i_o be_v draw_v to_o set_v my_o seal_n to_o these_o treacherous_a letter_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o earl_n martial_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v to_o i_o unknown_a and_o by_o thou_o and_o such_o like_a council_n i_o banish_v my_o natural_a subject_n and_o turn_v their_o raind_n and_o heart_n from_o i_o by_o thy_o bad_a council_n and_o thy_o complice_n i_o be_v move_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o to_o my_o irreparable_a loss_n and_o the_o dishonour_n of_o ray_n realm_n in_o which_o enterprise_n i_o waste_v my_o treasure_n and_o lose_v many_o worthy_a person_n together_o with_o much_o of_o my_o royal_a respect_n therefore_o i_o exact_v of_o thou_o a_o account_n as_o well_o of_o my_o treasure_n as_o of_o the_o custody_n of_o ward_n together_o with_o many_o other_o profit_n and_o escheat_n belong_v to_o my_o crown_n peter_n deny_v none_o of_o the_o accusation_n but_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n thus_o beseech_v he_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n i_o have_v be_v nourish_v by_o you_o and_o make_v rich_a in_o worldly_a substance_n confound_v not_o you_o own_o creature_n but_o at_o least_o wise_a grant_v i_o a_o time_n of_o deliberation_n that_o i_o may_v render_v a_o competent_a reason_n for_o such_o point_n as_o i_o be_o charge_v with_o thou_o shall_v say_v the_o king_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n there_o to_o deliberate_v till_o i_o be_o satisfy_v he_o be_v so_o stepâ—en_fw-fr de_fw-fr segrave_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n who_o the_o king_n also_o call_v most_o wicked_a traitor_n have_v time_n till_o michaelmas_n to_o make_v his_o account_n at_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n humble_a entreaty_n and_o for_o other_o matter_n he_o shift_v they_o of_o from_o himself_o by_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v high_a in_o place_n than_o he_o into_o who_o office_n of_o chief_a justice_n hugh_n de_fw-fr pateshull_n be_v advance_v the_o like_a evasion_n robert_n passeleu_n hadâ—_n by_o leave_v the_o fault_n upon_o walter_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n who_o be_v above_o he_o in_o the_o exchequer_n and_o thus_o be_v these_o civil_a enormity_n reform_v not_o without_o reduce_v store_n of_o coin_n to_o the_o king_n this_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o these_o war_n and_o mischief_n which_o thus_o molest_v king_n state_n and_o people_n at_o that_o time_n anno._n 169._o 1238._o otho_n the_o pope_n legate_n lodging_n at_o osnie_n abby_n some_o of_o his_o servant_n abuse_v the_o scholar_n of_o oxford_n that_o come_v thither_o to_o see_v he_o they_o thereupon_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n slay_v the_o legate_n cook_n and_o hurt_v other_o of_o his_o servant_n revile_v the_o legate_n and_o still_v he_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n a_o robber_n of_o england_n the_o gulf_n of_o roman_a avarice_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o legate_n flee_v up_o into_o the_o town_n for_o fear_n and_o send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o abindon_n to_o rescue_v he_o the_o next_o day_n he_o public_o excommunicate_v all_o who_o have_v assault_v he_o deprive_v they_o both_o from_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n and_o pronounce_v they_o irregular_a interdict_v all_o the_o church_n in_o oxford_n and_o suspend_v the_o scholar_n from_o study_v there_o the_o which_o sentence_n be_v by_o this_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n solemn_o denounce_v and_o execute_v before_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n assemble_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n at_o s._n frideswid_v in_o oxford_n and_o so_o all_o that_o summer_n the_o scholar_n be_v dissipate_v &_o their_o study_n at_o oxford_n be_v suspend_v at_o length_n the_o abbot_n and_o canon_n of_o osnie_n and_o regent_a master_n of_o oxford_n come_v bare_a foot_n to_o the_o legate_n with_o their_o head_n uncover_v and_o their_o upper_a garment_n put_v off_o and_o rend_v oft_o time_n humble_o crave_v pardon_n of_o himâ—_n and_o so_o at_o last_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n house_n they_o with_o much_o ado_n obtain_v pardon_v whereupon_o the_o scholar_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o study_n at_o oxford_n and_o release_v from_o their_o say_a sentence_n an._n 1246._o 689._o the_o pope_n write_v to_o william_n raley_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o they_o shall_v levy_v 6000._o mark_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o his_o use_n they_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o execute_v this_o mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o king_n to_o proceed_v under_o pain_n of_o proscription_n the_o clergy_n now_o interpose_v between_o the_o king_n &_o pope_n and_o terrify_v with_o both_o their_o threat'_v be_v uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v but_o perceive_v the_o king_n inconstancy_n and_o fear_v lest_o his_o courage_n fail_v he_o shall_v at_o last_o as_o he_o often_o have_v do_v before_o yield_v to_o the_o popeâ—_n many_o of_o they_o pay_v their_o money_n secret_o avoid_v both_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n indignation_n to_o prevent_v these_o exaction_n messenger_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o king_n peer_n prelate_n and_o commons_o of_o england_n these_o the_o pope_n revile_v and_o repel_v as_o schismatic_n say_v the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o now_o turn_v his_o heel_n against_o i_o and_o frederize_v have_v his_o council_n but_o i_o have_v i_o with_o which_o scornful_a word_n the_o king_n be_v so_o move_v that_o he_o proclaim_v through_o england_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v pay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n grow_v more_o angry_a hereat_o threaten_v the_o prelate_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o they_o shall_v pay_v the_o foresay_a sum_n to_o his_o nuncio_n in_o the_o new_a temple_n very_o speedy_o the_o king_n terrify_v with_o the_o
undue_o and_o against_o reason_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n and_o afterward_o in_o approve_v of_o the_o say_a refusal_n he_o receive_v the_o say_a woodvile_n and_o cherish_v he_o against_o the_o state_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n second_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n or_o of_o the_o king_n council_n purpose_v and_o dispose_v he_o to_o set_v hand_n on_o the_o king_n person_n and_o to_o have_v remove_v he_o from_o eltham_n the_o place_n that_o he_o be_v in_o to_o windsor_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o put_v he_o in_o governance_n as_o he_o list_v three_o that_o where_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n to_o who_o of_o all_o person_n thaâ—_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n by_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o birth_n it_o belong_v to_o see_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o king_n person_n inform_v of_o the_o say_v undue_a purpose_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n declare_v in_o the_o article_n next_o above_o say_a and_o in_o set_v thereof_o determine_v to_o have_v go_v to_o eltham_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o have_v provide_v as_o the_o cause_n require_v and_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n untrue_o and_o against_o the_o king_n peace_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o trouble_v the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n go_v to_o the_o â—_z purpose_v his_o death_n in_o case_n that_o he_o have_v go_v that_o way_n set_v man_n of_o arm_n and_o archer_n at_o the_o end_n of_o london_n bridge_n next_o southwâ—rke_n and_o in_o forbear_v of_o the_o king_n high_a way_n let_v draw_v the_o chain_n of_o the_o stoop_v there_o and_o set_v up_o pipe_n and_o hurdle_n in_o manner_n and_o former_a of_o bulwark_n and_o set_v mâ—n_z in_o cellar_n and_o window_n with_o bow_n and_o arrowesâ—_n and_o other_o weapon_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o bring_v final_a destruction_n to_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o glocesters_n person_n as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o that_o then_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o four_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n saithe_v and_o affirm_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o brother_n that_o be_v king_n henry_n the_o five_o tell_v he_o on_o a_o time_n when_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v prince_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o great_a chamber_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o spaniel_n there_o be_v on_o a_o night_n a_o man_n spy_v and_o take_v behind_o a_o carpet_n of_o the_o say_a chamber_n the_o which_o man_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n to_o be_v examine_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n the_o which_o so_o examine_v at_o that_o time_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v there_o by_o the_o stir_a and_o procure_v of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n ordain_v to_o have_v slay_v the_o say_a prince_n there_o in_o his_o bed_n wherefore_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o arundel_n let_v sack_n he_o forthwith_o and_o drown_v he_o in_o the_o thames_n five_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o be_v king_n henry_n the_o five_o say_v unto_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n that_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o four_o living_n and_o visit_v then_o great_o with_o sickness_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v then_o prince_n that_o the_o king_n his_o father_n so_o visit_v with_o sickness_n be_v not_o personable_a and_o therefore_o not_o dispose_v to_o come_v in_o conversation_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o so_o much_o counsel_v he_o to_o take_v the_o governance_n and_o crown_n of_o this_o land_n upon_o he_o such_o a_o loyal_a prelate_n be_v he_o to_o these_o article_n the_o archbishop_n give_v in_o his_o 98.99_o answer_n in_o write_v too_o tedious_a to_o recite_v whereupon_o the_o lord_n in_o parliament_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v indifferent_a umpier_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o duke_n and_o at_o lastâ—_n with_o much_o ado_n make_v a_o final_a accord_n and_o decree_n between_o they_o record_v at_o large_a by_o hall_n and_o holinsh_v whereby_o they_o both_o be_v reconcile_v for_o a_o season_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1427._o the_o bishop_n pass_v the_o sea_n into_o france_n receive_v the_o habit_n hat_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n with_o all_o ceremony_n to_o it_o appertain_v which_o promotion_n the_o late_a king_n right_o deep_o pierce_v into_o the_o unrestrainable_a ambition_n mind_n of_o the_o man_n which_o even_o from_o his_o youth_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o check_v for_o the_o high_a and_o also_o right_o well_o ascertain_v with_o what_o intolerable_a pride_n his_o head_n shall_v soon_o be_v swell_v under_o such_o a_o hat_n do_v therefore_o all_o his_o life_n long_o keep_v this_o prelate_n back_o from_o that_o presumptuous_a estate_n but_o now_o the_o king_n be_v young_a and_o the_o regent_n his_o friend_n he_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n to_o the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o by_o a_o bull_n legantine_n which_o he_o purchase_v from_o rome_n he_o gather_v so_o much_o treasure_n that_o no_o man_n in_o manner_n have_v money_n but_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o rich_a cardinal_n of_o wincester_n afterward_o an._n 1429._o the_o pope_n unleagate_v he_o and_o set_v another_o in_o his_o place_n to_o his_o great_a discontent_n 925._o anno._n 1441._o the_o flame_n of_o contention_n break_v out_o afresh_o between_o the_o say_a duke_n and_o the_o cardinal_n for_o after_o his_o former_a reconciliation_n to_o the_o duke_n he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n john_n kerap_v cease_v not_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n or_o duke_n be_v during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n governor_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o realm_n whereat_o the_o duke_n as_o good_a cause_n he_o have_v be_v great_o offend_v and_o there_o upon_o declare_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o â—ixth_o in_o writing_n wherein_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n have_v offend_v both_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o complaint_n of_o the_o duke_n be_v contain_v in_o twenty_o four_o article_n which_o chief_o rest_v in_o that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n through_o his_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o surmount_v all_o other_o in_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n seek_v to_o enrich_v himself_o to_o the_o great_a and_o notorious_a hindrance_n of_o the_o king_n as_o in_o defraud_v he_o not_o only_o of_o his_o treasure_n but_o also_o in_o do_v &_o practise_v thing_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o affair_n in_o france_n and_o namely_o by_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n upon_o so_o easy_a condition_n as_o the_o king_n majesty_n great_o lose_v therehy_a as_o in_o particular_n thus_o followethâ—_n and_o out_o of_o the_o duke_n own_o copy_n register_v by_o 146._o hall_n and_o holinsh_v 1._o these_o be_v in_o part_n the_o point_n and_o article_n which_o i_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloster_n for_o my_o truth_n and_o acquittal_n say_v late_o i_o will_v give_v in_o writing_n my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n unto_o your_o highness_n advertise_v your_o excellence_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o part_n have_v be_v do_v in_o your_o tender_a age_n in_o derogation_n of_o your_o noble_a estate_n and_o hurt_v of_o both_o your_o realm_n and_o yet_o be_v do_v and_o use_v daily_o 2._o first_o the_o cardinal_n then_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n he_o take_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o cardinal_n which_o be_v nay_v and_o denay_v he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o most_o noble_a memory_n my_o lord_n your_o father_n say_v that_o he_o have_v as_o lief_a set_v his_o crown_n beside_o he_o as_o to_o see_v he_o wear_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n for_o he_o know_v full_a well_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n that_o be_v in_o his_o person_n then_o be_v but_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v so_o great_o extol_v he_o into_o more_o intolerable_a pride_n when_o that_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o also_o he_o though_o it_o against_o his_o freedom_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o that_o he_o worship_v as_o due_o as_o ever_o do_v prince_n that_o bless_v be_v his_o soul_n and_o howbeit_o that_o my_o say_a lord_n your_o father_n will_v have_v have_v certain_a clerk_n of_o this_o land_n cardinal_n and_o to_o have_v no_o bishopric_n in_o england_n yet_o his_o intent_n be_v never_o to_o do_v so_o great_a derogation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n as_o to_o make_v they_o that_o be_v his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o sit_v above_o their_o ordinary_a and_o metropolitan_a but_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o in_o general_a and_o in_o all_o matter_n which_o may_v concern_v the_o weal_n
loose_v your_o jewel_n in_o my_o truth_n and_o in_o my_o acquittal_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o i_o may_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o counsel_v so_o great_a a_o hurt_n to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o your_o land_n 21._o item_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n how_o oftentimes_o i_o have_v offer_v my_o service_n to_z and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o duchy_n oâ—_n normandy_n where_o i_o have_v be_v put_v there_o from_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n in_o prefer_v other_o after_o his_o singular_a affection_n which_o have_v cause_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o say_a duchy_n of_o normandy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n to_o be_v lose_v as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o what_o good_a my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n be_v lose_v on_o that_o army_n that_o be_v last_o send_v thither_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o mortaigne_a your_o counsel_n of_o france_n have_v well_o and_o clear_o declare_v to_o your_o highness_n here_o before_o 22._o item_n my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n it_o be_v not_o unknowneâ—_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n to_o have_v come_v to_o his_o great_a riches_n but_o by_o such_o mean_n for_o of_o his_o church_n it_o may_v not_o rise_v and_o inheritance_n he_o have_v none_o wherefore_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n since_o there_o be_v great_a good_a behoof_n at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o weal_n and_o safeguard_n of_o your_o realm_n the_o poverty_n necessity_n and_o indigence_n of_o your_o liege_n people_n in_o highness_n understand_v like_v it_o unto_o your_o noble_a grace_n to_o consider_v the_o say_a lucre_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o the_o great_a deceit_n that_o you_o be_v deceive_v in_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o archbishop_n as_o well_o in_o this_o your_o realm_n as_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n where_o neither_o office_n livelihood_n nor_o captain_n may_v be_v have_v without_o too_o great_a good_a give_v unto_o he_o whereby_o a_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o loss_n that_o be_v lose_v they_o have_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o for_o who_o that_o will_v give_v most_o his_o be_v the_o prize_n not_o consider_v the_o merit_n service_n nor_o sufficiency_n of_o person_n furthermore_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o when_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n because_o of_o provision_n as_o the_o statute_n thereupon_o more_o plain_o declare_v by_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o you_o my_o right_n doubt_v lordâ—_n purchase_v himself_o in_o great_a defraudation_n of_o your_o highness_n a_o charter_n of_o pardon_n the_o which_o good_a and_o it_o have_v be_v well_o govern_v might_n many_o year_n have_v sustain_v your_o war_n without_o any_o tâ—lage_n of_o your_o poor_a people_n 23._o iâ—em_o my_o redoubt_a lord_n whereas_o i_o write_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o you_o and_o of_o your_o realmesâ—_n peradventure_o some_o will_v say_v and_o understand_v that_o i_o will_v or_o have_v write_v by_o way_n of_o accusement_n of_o all_o your_o counsel_n which_o god_n know_v i_o do_v not_o for_o your_o highness_n may_v well_o see_v that_o i_o name_v they_o that_o be_v causâ—rs_n of_o the_o sâ—id_v inordinate_a rule_n wherefore_o consider_v that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v they_o that_o pretend_v the_o governance_n of_o you_o and_o of_o your_o realm_n and_o lordshipsâ—_n please_v iâ—_n unto_o your_o highness_n of_o your_o right_a wisenesse_n to_o estrange_v they_o of_o your_o counsel_n to_o that_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v be_v at_o their_o freedom_n to_o say_v what_o they_o think_v of_o truth_n 24._o for_o truth_n i_o dare_v speak_v of_o my_o truth_n the_o poor_a dare_v not_o do_v so_o and_o if_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n may_v afterward_o declare_v themselves_o of_o that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o they_o you_o my_o most_o doubt_a lord_n may_v then_o restore_v they_o again_o to_o your_o counsel_n at_o your_o noble_a pleasure_n when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v the_o accusation_n thus_o lay_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n against_o the_o cardinal_n he_o commit_v the_o examination_n thereof_o to_o his_o counsel_n whereof_o the_o more_o part_n be_v spiritual_a person_n so_o that_o what_o for_o fear_n and_o what_o for_o favour_n the_o matter_n be_v wink_v at_o and_o nothing_o say_v to_o it_o only_o fair_a countenance_n be_v make_v to_o the_o duke_n as_o though_o no_o malice_n have_v be_v conceive_v against_o he_o but_o venom_n will_v break_v out_o and_o inward_a grudge_n will_v soon_o appear_v which_o be_v this_o year_n to_o all_o man_n apparent_a for_o divers_a secret_a attempt_n be_v advance_v forward_o this_o season_n against_o this_o noble_a man_n humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n a_o far_o off_o which_o in_o conclusion_n come_v so_o near_o that_o they_o bereave_v he_o both_o of_o life_n and_o land_n for_o this_o proud_a covetous_a prelate_n 628._o set_v the_o queen_n against_o this_o good_a duke_n at_o a_o parliament_n at_o berry_n cause_v he_o there_o to_o be_v arrest_v and_o murder_v by_o mean_n of_o who_o death_n all_o france_n be_v short_o after_o lose_v &_o the_o kingdom_n involve_v in_o a_o bloody_a civil_a war_n i_o shall_v close_v up_o the_o history_n of_o this_o proud_a prelate_n with_o old_a father_n latimers_n word_n concern_v he_o in_o a_o sermon_n before_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 36._o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o day_n which_o king_n be_v but_o a_o child_n but_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o good_a act_n make_v in_o his_o childhood_n and_o i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o be_v break_v this_o bishop_n be_v a_o great_a man_n bear_v and_o do_v bear_v such_o a_o stroke_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o shoulder_v the_o lord_n protector_n well_o it_o chance_v that_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o he_o fall_v out_o and_o the_o bishop_n will_v bear_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o he_o but_o play_v the_o sacrapha_n so_o the_o regent_n of_o france_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v send_v for_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o set_v they_o at_o one_o and_o go_v between_o they_o for_o the_o bishop_n be_v as_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o buckle_v with_o the_o lord_n protector_n as_o he_o be_v with_o he_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a prelate_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v at_o home_n preach_v at_o his_o diocese_n with_o a_o wannion_n this_o protector_n be_v so_o noble_a and_o godly_a a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o every_o man_n the_o good_a duke_n humphrey_n he_o keep_v such_o a_o house_n as_o be_v never_o since_o keep_v in_o england_n without_o any_o enhance_a of_o rent_n i_o warrant_v you_o or_o any_o such_o matter_n and_o the_o bishop_n for_o stand_v so_o stiff_o by_o the_o matter_n and_o bear_v up_o the_o order_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n at_o calis_n and_o thither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v he_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o tyburn_n tippit_n a_o half_a penny_n halter_n and_o all_o such_o proud_a prelate_n these_o romish_a hat_n never_o bring_v good_a into_o england_n upon_o this_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o queen_n katherine_n the_o king_n wife_n a_o proud_a woman_n and_o a_o stout_a and_o persuade_v she_o that_o if_o the_o duke_n be_v in_o such_o authority_n still_o and_o live_v the_o people_n will_v honour_v he_o more_o than_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v by_o and_o so_o between_o they_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o at_o s._n edmundsberry_n in_o a_o parliament_n the_o good_a duke_n humphrey_n be_v smother_v gardiner_z to_o leave_v this_o cardinal_n ste._n gardiner_n both_o chancellor_n of_o england_n 386._o &_o b._n of_o winchester_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o make_v &_o revive_v the_o bloody_a act_n entitle_v the_o 6._o article_n by_o which_o many_o of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n suffer_v the_o chief_a plotter_n and_o contriver_n of_o the_o noble_a lord_n cromwell_n death_n who_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v attaint_v by_o parliament_n and_o never_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n he_o be_v a_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n both_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o stir_v up_o under_o hand_n divers_a priest_n abbot_n and_o monk_n to_o oppose_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o open_a rebellion_n in_o lincolnshire_n in_o the_o north_n cornwall_n and_o other_o place_n in_o maintenance_n of_o popery_n for_o which_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n 947.950.951â—952.961_n exmew_n middlemore_n
king_n in_o his_o own_o cathedral_n church_n 536._o and_o ransom_v for_o 200._o hawk_n after_o this_o die_a he_o be_v bury_v not_o in_o the_o churchyard_n but_o in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o shrewsbury_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n richard_n richard_n the_o 10._o bishop_n of_o bangor_n excommunicate_v david_n ap_fw-mi lhewelin_fw-mi 537.547_o prince_n of_o wales_n for_o that_o contrary_a to_o his_o oâ—th_n he_o take_v his_o brother_n gryffith_n prisoner_n who_o be_v content_a upon_o the_o bishop_n word_n to_o go_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o course_n will_v not_o reform_v he_o he_o never_o lin_v complain_v first_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o so_o incense_v they_o as_o the_o one_o excommunicate_v he_o the_o other_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o until_o he_o deliver_v his_o say_a brother_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n till_o he_o endeavour_v there_o to_o escape_v by_o misfortune_n break_v his_o neck_n the_o prince_n hereupon_o so_o waste_v the_o bishopric_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1248._o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n be_v force_v to_o beg_v their_o bread_n whereupon_o this_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o saint_n alban_n desire_v that_o the_o bosom_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v open_v unto_o his_o poverty_n and_o he_o abide_v there_o until_o his_o bishopric_n waste_v and_o spoil_v with_o continual_a war_n shall_v recover_v some_o better_a estate_n may_v together_o with_o his_o chaplain_n there_o breath_n and_o rest_v themselves_o from_o those_o calamity_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v long_o afflict_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o heretofore_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n have_v do_v who_o be_v honourable_o entertain_v there_o almost_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n 538.539_o richard_n young_a the_o 22._o bishop_n of_o bangor_n young_a for_o some_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n against_o the_o king_n and_o confederate_v as_o be_v likely_a with_o that_o rebel_n owen_n glendor_n be_v imprison_v two_o or_o three_o year_n till_o the_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1404._o translate_v he_o to_o rochester_n by_o his_o bull._n lewis_n lewis_n the_o 23._o bishop_n of_o bangor_n anno._n 1408._o join_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n 1408._o the_o lord_n bardolfe_n and_o other_o in_o open_a rebellion_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o the_o earl_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n in_o the_o field_n the_o lord_n bardolfe_n mortal_o wound_v and_o their_o head_n set_v upon_o london_n bridge_n the_o bishop_n be_v likewise_o take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o battle_n but_o obtain_v pardon_n from_o the_o king_n because_o he_o have_v no_o arm_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v though_o the_o incendiary_n of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o as_o great_a a_o traitor_n as_o they_o but_o the_o abbot_n of_o hail_n be_v hang_v because_o he_o have_v bear_v arm_n in_o that_o rebellion_n so_o happy_a be_v traytorly_a and_o rebellious_a bishop_n as_o to_o escape_v scot_n free_a in_o their_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n when_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v execution_n do_v upon_o they_o arthur_n bulkly_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n bulkly_n and_o john_n lewis_n vicar_n of_o llain-geynwina_a 540._o be_v attaint_v in_o a_o praemunire_n at_o the_o prosecution_n of_o william_n whorewood_n the_o king_n attorney_n for_o sue_v for_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n and_o tithe_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o for_o several_a sum_n of_o money_n due_a on_o bond_n for_o tithe_n in_o this_o bishop_n ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o have_v no_o cognisance_n of_o they_o be_v temporal_a and_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o king_n civil_a court_n to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o crown_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o hereupon_o judgement_n be_v give_v against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n this_o bishop_n sell_v away_o five_o fair_a bell_n out_o of_o the_o steeple_n of_o his_o cathedral_n church_n which_o maâ—d_v the_o music_n there_o shall_v i_o rip_v up_o the_o scandalous_a life_n and_o action_n of_o some_o of_o the_o late_a pilate_n of_o this_o see_v one_o of_o who_o publish_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n which_o some_o say_v he_o never_o write_v though_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n do_v ever_o much_o practise_v it_o in_o their_o life_n or_o shall_v i_o recite_v the_o vile_a complaint_n of_o late_a against_o one_o of_o they_o in_o 2_o or_o 3_o late_a parliament_n i_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a and_o pollute_v my_o paper_n with_o such_o beastly_a action_n as_o will_v cause_v chaste_a eye_n to_o blush_v and_o turn_v their_o aspect_n from_o they_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n he_o be_v go_v to_o answer_v they_o before_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n inform_v you_o only_o that_o he_o impose_v army_n upon_o his_o clergy_n and_o provide_v a_o armoury_n for_o they_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o within_o his_o cathedral_n at_o bangoâ—_n and_o so_o i_o post_v on_o to_o assaph_n diocese_n saint_n assaph_n trevaur_n 503.504.505.506.507.508_o iohn_n trevaur_n bishop_n of_o saint_n assaph_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n for_o depose_v king_n richard_n the_o second_o in_o which_o instrument_n he_o be_v first_o name_v as_o appear_v by_o this_o ensue_a copy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n we_o john_n bishop_n of_o saint_n assaph_n choose_v and_o depute_a special_a commissary_n by_o the_o three_o state_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o all_o such_o mattersâ—_n by_o the_o say_a estate_n to_o we_o commit_v we_o understand_v and_o consider_v the_o manifold_a crime_n hurt_n and_o harm_n do_v by_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o misgovernance_n of_o the_o same_o by_o a_o long_a time_n to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o say_a land_n and_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o same_o short_o to_o have_v be_v have_v not_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o our_o god_n thereto_o put_v the_o soon_o remedy_n and_o also_o further_o more_o advert_v that_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n by_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o insufficiency_n have_v of_o his_o own_o mere_a voluntary_a and_o free_a will_n renounce_v and_o give_v over_o the_o rule_n and_o governance_n of_o this_o land_n with_o all_o right_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o same_o belong_v and_o utter_o for_o his_o merit_n have_v judge_v himself_o not_o unworthy_o to_o be_v depose_v of_o all_o kingly_a majesty_n and_o estate_n royal_a we_o the_o premise_n well_o consider_v by_o good_a and_o diligent_a deliberation_n by_o the_o power_n name_n and_o authority_n to_o we_o as_o aforesaid_a commit_v pronounce_v decern_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o king_n richard_n before_o this_o to_o have_v be_v and_o so_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a uâ—aâ—le_a unsufficient_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o foresay_a realm_n and_o lordship_n and_o of_o all_o right_n and_o other_o the_o appurtenance_n thereto_o belong_v and_o fâ—r_v the_o same_o cause_n we_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o worship_n and_o of_o all_o kingly_a worship_n in_o himself_o and_o we_o depose_v he_o by_o our_o sentence_n definitive_a forbid_v express_o to_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o prelate_n duke_n marquess_n earl_n baron_n and_o knight_n and_o all_o other_o man_n of_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n and_o lordship_n subject_n and_o liege_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o to_o the_o foresay_a richard_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o foresay_a realm_n and_o lordship_n be_v neither_o obedient_a nor_o attendant_n immediate_o as_o this_o sentence_n be_v in_o this_o wise_a pass_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n thereof_o the_o realm_n stand_v void_a without_o head_n or_o governor_n for_o the_o same_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n rise_v from_o the_o place_n where_o before_o he_o sit_v and_o stand_v where_o all_o the_o house_n may_v behold_v he_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o crown_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n assent_v after_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n arundel_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v up_o and_o ask_v of_o the_o commons_o if_o they_o will_v assent_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o their_o mind_n think_v the_o claim_n of_o the_o duke_n make_v to_o be_v rightful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o they_o all_o whereto_o the_o commons_o with_o one_o voice_n cry_v yea_o yea_o yea_o after_o which_o answer_n the_o say_a archbishop_n go_v to_o the_o duke_n and_o kneel_v down_o before_o he_o on_o his_o knee_n address_v to_o he_o all_o his_o purpose_n in_o a_o few_o word_n which_o end_v he_o rise_v and_o take_v the_o duke_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n
prelate_n 300._o amm._n 1385._o this_o king_n call_v a_o parliament_n at_o london_n wherein_o the_o laity_n grant_v the_o king_n one_o quindisme_n and_o a_o half_a upon_o condition_n that_o the_o clergy_n will_v give_v he_o one_o disme_n and_o a_o half_a this_o archbishop_n stiff_o oppose_v this_o condition_n say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v especial_o see_v the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v tax_v by_o layman_n add_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o endanger_v his_o head_n for_o this_o cause_n then_o suffer_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o much_o enslave_v which_o answer_v so_o move_v the_o company_n of_o commons_o that_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o county_n with_o certain_a of_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o great_a fury_n petition_v that_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o ecclesiasticke_n may_v be_v take_v away_o say_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o excessive_a pride_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o their_o temporalty_n which_o do_v puff_n they_o up_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v more_o humble_o wise_a these_o thing_n they_o cry_v out_o these_o thing_n they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n in_o short_a write_n think_v to_o bring_v this_o petition_n to_o effect_v the_o archbishop_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n consult_v with_o his_o clergy_n grant_v the_o king_n one_o ten_o very_o willing_o which_o the_o king_n accept_v of_o and_o so_o for_o the_o present_a the_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n say_v walsingham_n be_v frustrate_v and_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o laity_n obliterated_a out_o of_o the_o bill_n 403._o thomas_n arundel_n his_o immediate_a successor_n arundel_n by_o provision_n from_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o law_n as_o he_o resign_v his_o chancellourship_n of_o england_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n as_o incompatible_a with_o his_o function_n as_o thomas_n becket_n walter_n reynalds_n john_n stratford_n with_o other_o his_o predecessor_n have_v commendable_o do_v before_o witness_n matthew_n parker_n godwin_n and_o fox_n in_o their_o life_n which_o i_o wish_v our_o secular_a prelate_n will_v now_o imitate_v though_o not_o in_o resume_v this_o office_n again_o as_o he_o do_v at_o last_o so_o he_o be_v scarce_o warm_a in_o his_o seat_n when_o by_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o displeasure_n he_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o same_o for_o not_o only_o the_o arch-bishop_n brother_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v attaint_v and_o condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n in_o full_a parliament_n for_o which_o he_o be_v present_o execute_v but_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o be_v by_o sir_n john_n bushy_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o commonalty_n accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o that_o he_o have_v evil_a counsel_v his_o majesty_n and_o induce_v he_o to_o grant_v letter_n of_o pardon_n to_o his_o brother_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v a_o rank_n traitor_n after_o which_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n adjudge_v unto_o perpetual_a exile_n for_o conspire_v to_o take_v the_o king_n the_o duke_n of_o lancester_n and_o york_n prisoner_n and_o to_o hang_v and_o draw_v the_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o king_n council_n and_o command_v within_o forty_o day_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o thus_o banish_v get_v to_o rome_n and_o find_v such_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o he_o first_o write_v earnest_o to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o restitution_n the_o king_n write_v a_o sharp_a letter_n against_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o plot_v treason_n against_o he_o and_o endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n that_o he_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v quarter_v and_o execute_v as_o a_o traitor_n then_o banish_v that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n wonder_v and_o be_v offend_v he_o have_v deal_v so_o mild_o with_o he_o and_o not_o execute_v he_o as_o he_o deserve_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n impatient_a of_o peace_n of_o a_o traitorous_a and_o seditious_a spirit_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o restore_v he_o or_o re-admit_a he_o into_o the_o realm_n without_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o though_o all_o the_o world_n consent_v to_o his_o restitution_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o while_o he_o breathe_v upon_o which_o letter_n the_o pope_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o restore_v he_o but_o at_o the_o king_n request_n make_v roger_n walden_n arch_a bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o pope_n hereupon_o confer_v the_o archbishopricke_a of_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n with_o other_o live_n here_o in_o england_n by_o way_n of_o provision_n upon_o arundelâ—_n who_o confederate_v afterward_o with_o henry_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n against_o king_n richard_n they_o levy_v what_o force_n they_o can_v and_o land_v with_o they_o in_o england_n so_o that_o at_o last_o king_n richard_n upon_o parley_n with_o this_o arundel_n who_o he_o have_v banish_v be_v force_v to_o resign_v his_o crown_n and_o to_o render_v himself_o prisoner_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n with_o promise_n of_o save_v his_o life_n only_o hereupon_o the_o archbishop_n after_o the_o resignation_n make_v in_o parliament_n 351._o crowned_z the_o duke_z king_n and_o make_v a_o brief_a collation_n on_o these_o word_n 1_o king_n 9_o a_o man_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o people_n tend_v whole_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o new_a king_n and_o disparagement_n of_o the_o old_a record_v at_o large_a by_o holinshed_a after_o which_o he_o thrust_v walden_n out_o of_o his_o see_n and_o get_v restitution_n of_o it_o again_o the_o pope_n confirm_v his_o restauration_n and_o declare_v walden_n to_o be_v a_o intruder_n who_o after_o a_o while_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n this_o archbishop_n thus_o restore_v to_o his_o see_n and_o in_o high_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n 540._o prove_v a_o bloody_a persecutor_n and_o butcher_n of_o god_n saint_n to_o which_o end_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n courtney_n he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n fraudulent_o and_o surreptitious_o procure_v by_o crafty_a mean_n and_o subtle_a pretence_n the_o cruel_a bloody_a statute_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la as_o master_n fox_n do_v style_v it_o to_o wit_n 2._o hen._n 4._o c._n 15._o to_o pass_v the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n as_o a_o law_n without_o the_o commons_o assent_v or_o privity_n who_o assent_n they_o yet_o foist_v into_o the_o write_a and_o print_v 104._o copy_n of_o that_o act_n to_o blind_v the_o world_n withal_o and_o give_v it_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o statute_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parliament_n roll_v the_o commons_o never_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o mr._n fox_n have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n p._n 539.540_o and_o the_o statute_n of_o 25._o hen._n 8._o c._n 14._o witness_v which_o bastard_n statute_n by_o colour_n of_o which_o alone_o most_o or_o all_o our_o english_a martyr_n be_v afterward_o imprison_v burn_a torture_a and_o put_v to_o death_n be_v thus_o undue_o obtain_v this_o bloody_a arch-prelate_n forthwith_o cause_v many_o godly_a martyr_n to_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n and_o the_o worthy_a honourable_a lord_n cobham_n with_o sundry_a other_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n his_o member_n here_o in_o this_o realm_n begin_v to_o beâ—_n so_o strong_a that_o none_o dare_v stir_v or_o once_o mutter_v against_o they_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o king_n so_o full_a on_o their_o side_n armed_z moreover_o with_o these_o two_o forge_a law_n with_o imprisonment_n sword_n fire_n and_o faggot_n reign_v and_o rule_v as_o they_o list_v as_o king_n and_o prince_n within_o themselves_o so_o strong_a be_v they_o of_o power_n that_o no_o humane_a force_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o they_o so_o exalt_v in_o pride_n and_o puff_v up_o in_o glory_n that_o they_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o reverend_a majesty_n whatsoever_o they_o set_v forth_o and_o decree_v though_o in_o their_o own_o name_n rite_n and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n it_o must_v of_o all_o mâ—n_z be_v receive_v and_o obey_v and_o it_o be_v their_o superstitious_a blindness_n and_o curious_a vanity_n that_o whatsoever_o â—oy_n come_v once_o in_o their_o fantacy_n it_o be_v straightway_o determine_v and_o establish_v for_o a_o law_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v it_o never_o so_o frivolous_a or_o superstitious_a yea_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n vainglory_n and_o insolency_n of_o this_o archbishop_n arundel_n who_o stuff_v the_o church_n with_o ceremony_n and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o man_n as_o his_o successor_n do_v now_o that_o he_o in_o great_a
and_o gracious_a lady_n and_o queen_n much_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v preach_v and_o write_v partly_o by_o divers_a natural_a bear_v subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o partly_o be_v bring_v in_o hither_o from_o sundry_a other_o foreign_a country_n have_v be_v sow_v and_o spread_v a_o broad_a within_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n whereof_o as_o well_o the_o spirituality_n as_o the_o temporality_n of_o your_o highness_n realm_n and_o dominion_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o decline_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v until_o such_o time_n as_o your_o majesty_n be_v first_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n and_o set_v in_o the_o seat_n royal_a over_o we_o &_o then_o by_o his_o divine_a &_o gracious_a providence_n knit_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n your_o husband_n the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a scent_n hither_o unto_o your_o majesty_n as_o unto_o person_n undefiled_a and_o by_o god_n goodness_n preserve_v from_o the_o common_a infection_n aforesaid_a &_o to_o the_o whole_a realm_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n poole_n legate_n de_fw-fr latere_fw-la to_o call_v we_o home_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v all_o this_o long_a while_n wander_v and_o stray_v abroad_o and_o we_o aâ—â—er_v sundry_a long_a and_o grievous_a plague_n and_o calamity_n see_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o godâ—_n our_o own_o error_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n and_o by_o he_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o rather_o at_o the_o contemplation_n of_o your_o majesty_n receive_v and_o embrace_v into_o the_o unity_n and_o bosom_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o upon_o our_o humble_a submission_n and_o promise_v make_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o our_o repentance_n to_o repeal_v and_o abrogate_v such_o act_n and_o stature_n as_o have_v be_v make_v in_o parliament_n since_o the_o say_v 20._o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o 8._o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o see_v apoâ—stolike_a as_o in_o our_o submission_n exhibit_v to_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n by_o your_o majesty_n appear_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o ensue_v we_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n pope_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o name_n of_o ourselves_o particular_o and_o also_o of_o the_o say_a body_n universal_o in_o this_o our_o supplication_n direct_v to_o your_o majesty_n with_o most_o humble_a suit_n that_o it_o may_v by_o your_o grace_n intercession_n and_o mean_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n poole_n legate_n send_v special_o hither_o from_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n pope_n julius_n the_o three_o and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n do_v declare_v ourselves_o very_o sorry_a and_o repentant_a of_o the_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n commit_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o dominion_n aforesaid_a against_o the_o say_v see_v apostolic_a apostolic_a either_o by_o make_v agree_v or_o execute_v any_o law_n ordinance_n or_o commandment_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o say_v see_v or_o otherwise_o do_v or_o speak_v that_o may_v impugn_v the_o same_o offer_v ourselves_o and_o promise_v by_o this_o our_o supplication_n that_o for_o a_o token_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o say_a repentance_n we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a under_o and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o majesty_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o do_v what_o shall_v lie_v in_o we_o for_o the_o abrogation_n and_o repeal_n of_o the_o say_a law_n and_o ordinance_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n as_o well_o for_o ourselves_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n who_o we_o represent_v whereupon_o we_o most_o humble_o desire_v your_o majesty_n as_o personage_n undefiled_a in_o the_o offence_n of_o this_o body_n towards_o the_o say_a see_v which_o nevertheless_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v make_v subject_a to_o you_o so_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o our_o most_o humble_a suit_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n as_o well_o particular_o as_o general_o absolution_n release_n and_o discharge_v from_o all_o danger_n of_o such_o censure_n and_o sentence_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o and_o that_o we_o may_v aâ—_n child_n repentant_a be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n and_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o as_o this_o noble_a realm_n with_o allâ—_n the_o member_n thereof_o may_v in_o this_o unity_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n be_v serve_v god_n and_o your_o majesty_n to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o advancement_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n we_o be_v at_o the_o intercession_n of_o your_o majesty_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n pope_n julius_n the_o three_o and_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a assoil_v discharge_v and_o deliver_v from_o excommunication_n interdiction_n and_o other_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a which_o have_v hang_v over_o our_o head_n for_o our_o say_a default_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a schism_n mention_v in_o our_o say_a supplication_n the_o which_o time_n the_o say_a lord_n legate_n and_o we_o do_v all_o declare_v recognise_v and_o mean_v by_o this_o act_n to_o be_v only_o since_o the_o 20._o year_n oâ—_n the_o reign_n of_o your_o most_o noble_a father_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o it_o may_v now_o like_o your_o majesty_n that_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o promise_n make_v in_o thâ—_n say_v supplication_n that_o be_v to_o repeal_v all_o law_n and_o statute_n make_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a supremacy_n and_o see_v apostolic_a during_o the_o say_a schism_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v since_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v late_a king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o so_o the_o lord_n legate_n do_v accept_v and_o recognise_v the_o same_o after_o which_o they_o repeal_n in_o this_o act_n also_o the_o statute_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o profit_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o title_n or_o stile_n of_o supemacie_n or_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o ireland_n or_o either_o of_o they_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v just_o or_o lawful_o attribute_v or_o acknowledge_v to_o any_o king_n or_o sovereign_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o in_o any_o wise_n can_v or_o may_v rightful_o just_o or_o lawful_o by_o any_o king_n or_o sovereign_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v claim_v challenge_v or_o use_v and_o withal_o they_o commend_v queen_n mary_n for_o omit_v this_o stile_n though_o sâ—â—â—led_v by_o 17._o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o colour_v this_o disloyalty_n and_o prejudice_n to_o the_o crown_n they_o add_v this_o srivolous_a clause_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o act_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o your_o majesty_n humble_a &_o obedient_a subject_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v neither_o by_o the_o make_n or_o deliver_v of_o either_o the_o supplication_n aforesaid_a nor_o by_o any_o clause_n article_n or_o sentence_n thereof_o or_o of_o any_o other_o clause_n article_n or_o sentence_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o statuâ—e_n or_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o same_o make_v or_o agree_v upon_o in_o this_o session_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n construction_n implication_n or_o otherwise_o intend_v to_o derogate_v impair_v or_o diminish_v any_o of_o the_o prerogative_n â—_z franchesy_n preeminence_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o your_o crown_n imperial_a of_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o the_o dominion_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v we_o do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v and_o ordain_v and_o be_v it_o â—nacâ—ed_v and_o declare_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o neither_o the_o make_n exhibit_v or_o infer_v in_o this_o present_a statute_n or_o in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o supplication_n or_o promise_v aforesaid_a or_o either_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o thing_n word_n sentence_n clause_n article_n in_o the_o preamble_n or_o body_n of_o the_o act_n aforesaid_a shall_v be_v construe_v understand_v or_o expound_v to_o derogate_v diminish_v or_o take_v away_o any_o the_o liberty_n privilege_n prerogative_n preeminence_n authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n or_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o your_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o do_v belong_v to_o your_o say_a imperial_a crown_n the_o 20._o
rot_a corpse_n of_o learned_a martin_n bucer_n paulus_n fagius_n peter_n martyr_n wise_a to_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n for_o heretic_n yea_o 420.421_o the_o common_a talk_n be_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o have_v take_v up_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o body_n at_o windsor_n and_o to_o have_v burn_v it_o yea_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o his_o corpse_n too_o as_o many_o thought_n i_o can_v here_o omit_v what_o his_o immediate_a successor_n 422._o matthew_n parker_n record_v of_o he_o that_o this_o cardinal_n be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o get_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o himself_o to_o which_o he_o aspire_v endeavour_v to_o transfer_v all_o his_o right_n therein_o to_o king_n philip_n leâ—t_a queen_n mary_n die_v without_o issue_n queen_n elizabeth_n who_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o the_o papist_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n who_o life_n he_o and_o they_o have_v lay_v in_o wait_n for_o keep_v she_o in_o long_a and_o strict_a imprisonment_n shall_v of_o right_o enjoy_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n they_o very_o secret_o enter_v into_o most_o wicked_a consultation_n concern_v this_o matter_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o mary_n not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a law_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v queen_n but_o likewise_o a_o conqueror_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o right_a of_o war_n so_o as_o by_o this_o pretext_n she_o may_v change_v all_o public_a and_o private_a right_n and_o interest_n and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o who_o soever_o she_o please_v but_o this_o counâ—ell_n though_o like_v of_o at_o first_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a be_v not_o long_o approve_v of_o wherefore_o reject_v it_o they_o think_v it_o best_a and_o most_o expedient_a for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o pope_n affair_n that_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n shall_v be_v either_o dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o marry_v to_o some_o noble_a spaniard_n but_o god_n provide_v for_o she_o and_o our_o safety_n dissipate_v all_o these_o wicked_a consultation_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o nothing_o and_o cardinal_n poole_n persuade_v queen_n mary_n to_o join_v with_o king_n philip_n her_o husband_n in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o french_a king_n with_o who_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o have_v confederated_a against_o the_o emperor_n seek_v to_o betray_v the_o kingdom_n oâ—_n naples_n to_o he_o the_o pope_n be_v â—arre_o exasperate_v hereby_o against_o the_o cardinal_n 126.12â—_n that_o he_o revoke_v his_o power_n legatine_n imprison_a cardinal_n moron_n protector_n of_o the_o english_a at_o rome_n and_o pool_n special_a friend_n cite_v poole_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n as_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o create_v william_n peter_n a_o franciscan_a to_o be_v his_o legate_n in_o his_o place_n the_o queen_n hereupon_o intercede_v for_o the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v intelligence_n of_o this_o matter_n refuse_v to_o have_v his_o silver_n cross_n the_o badge_n of_o his_o authority_n carry_v beâ—ore_v he_o till_o by_o the_o intercession_n oâ—_n ormanet_fw-la the_o pope_n dâ—tary_a here_o in_o england_n and_o the_o queen_n mediation_n he_o be_v at_o last_o restore_v to_o his_o office_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 1145._o the_o flame_n of_o persecution_n consume_v 5._o bishop_n 2d_o divine_n 8._o gentleman_n 84._o artificer_n 100_o husbandman_n servant_n and_o labourer_n 26._o wife_n 20._o widow_n 9_o virgin_n aâ—_n boy_n and_o 2._o infant_n to_o close_v up_o all_o concern_v he_o in_o holmsheds_n word_n 1165._o a_o trayter_n he_o live_v and_o a_o traitor_n he_o die_v 128._o the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o queen_n mary_n expire_v the_o tiding_n of_o who_o departure_n strike_v he_o quite_o dead_a be_v sick_a before_o of_o a_o quartane_a fever_n 423._o illud_fw-la autem_fw-la say_v his_o successor_n ad_fw-la aternam_fw-la â—mmanitatis_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la memoriam_fw-la infamiamque_fw-la contra_fw-la polum_fw-la valebit_fw-la quod_fw-la eo_fw-la legato_n ac_fw-la accelerante_fw-la integerrimus_fw-la doctissimusque_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la craâ—nerus_n igne_fw-la crematus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la praeterea_fw-la quod_fw-la legimus_fw-la accidit_fw-la nemini_fw-la sew_v or_o none_o of_o they_o have_v zeal_n enough_o to_o make_v they_o martyr_n pluresque_fw-la in_fw-la illâ—_n sue_v legationis_fw-la triennio_fw-la ferro_fw-la staâ—maque_fw-la crudeliter_fw-la mactate_n sunâ—_n quâ—m_n in_o â—uiusquam_fw-la regis_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la lucium_fw-la huic_fw-la insulae_fw-la imperabant_fw-la longissimo_fw-la regno_fw-la ita_fw-la cranmerum_fw-la martyrenâ—_n polum_fw-la tyramâ—um_fw-la â—antuaria_fw-la celebrat_fw-la hic_fw-la plumbo_fw-la depressus_fw-la ille_fw-la cineribus_fw-la atque_fw-la flamma_fw-la ad_fw-la coelos_fw-la elatus_fw-la est_fw-la matthew_n parker_n his_o immediate_a successor_n parker_n though_o a_o man_n of_o better_a temper_n a_o learned_a antiquary_n â—â—â—_o a_o frequent_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n not_o only_o in_o his_o cathedral_n at_o canterbury_n but_o in_o sundry_a parish_n church_n be_v yet_o over-pontificall_a and_o princely_a in_o his_o building_n feast_n householdstuff_n and_o apparel_n if_o not_o a_o overâ—stiffe_n maintainer_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o grow_v so_o odious_a among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o promoter_n of_o those_o court_n anno._n 1566._o â—eating_a and_o vex_v they_o with_o clamour_n and_o outcry_n as_o they_o go_v along_o the_o street_n which_o insolency_n the_o queen_n by_o her_o opportune_a severity_n repress_v two_o year_n afâ—er_n annoâ—_n 1568._o câ—lemâ—n_o burton_n hallingham_n benson_n and_o other_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o pure_a religion_n more_o zealous_o than_o be_v know_v before_o will_v allow_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scriptnre_n and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o reformation_n not_o only_o open_o question_v but_o condemn_v the_o receive_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o church_n liturgy_n and_o the_o very_o call_v oâ—_n bishop_n as_o favour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o popish_a religion_n protest_v in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a thing_n to_o hold_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v all_o diligence_n to_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n reform_v in_o every_o point_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n these_o the_o queen_n by_o this_o arch-bishop_n instigation_n command_v to_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o heel_n yet_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a how_o upon_o a_o sudden_a their_o follower_n increase_v every_o where_o know_v by_o the_o envious_a name_n of_o puritan_n through_o a_o kind_n of_o obstinate_a perverseness_n of_o their_o own_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o all_o advice_n so_o martin_n though_o i_o think_v rather_o out_o of_o solid_a judgement_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n they_o see_v and_o find_v in_o the_o lordly_a prelacy_n in_o thosâ—_n best_a time_n which_o â—saith_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v help_v forward_o also_o by_o the_o slothful_a connivency_n of_o the_o bishop_n some_o of_o who_o then_o mislike_v their_o own_o call_n and_o government_n and_o can_v have_v be_v content_a with_o its_o dissolution_n and_o change_n to_o a_o better_a and_o the_o secret_a favour_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n at_o court_n who_o martin_n slander_n to_o have_v gape_v after_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o they_o rather_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mischief_n and_o dislike_n of_o the_o prelatical_a government_n in_o his_o time_n the_o 548.549.550.552_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n the_o lord_n dacres_n and_o othersâ—_n anno_fw-la 1569._o being_n press_v forward_o by_o one_o nicholas_n martin_n a_o romish_a priest_n senâ—_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o pronounce_v queen_n elizabeth_n a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v lose_v all_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n to_o set_v up_o popery_n and_o restore_v the_o romish_a religion_n the_o 5._o wound_n of_o christ_n be_v paint_v in_o their_o banner_n murrey_n than_o regent_n of_o scotland_n inform_v the_o queen_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rosse_n then_o in_o england_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o rebellion_n whereupon_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o remain_v his_o prisoner_n and_o the_o same_o year_n 560._o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o by_o his_o bull_n excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v queen_n elizabeth_n from_o her_o crown_n and_o absolve_v all_o her_o noble_n subject_n and_o people_n of_o the_o realm_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o any_o other_o duty_n to_o she_o which_o bull_n john_n felton_n set_v up_o at_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n palace_n gate_n be_v execute_v for_o his_o pain_n yet_o i_o read_v of_o no_o reâ—utation_n of_o it_o make_v by_o this_o archprelate_n edmund_n grindall_n next_o enjoy_v this_o see_v grindall_n a_o grave_n and_o pious_a man_n and_o a_o fugitive_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n stand_v high_o in_o queen_n elizabethsâ—avour_n â—avour_z for_o a_o long_a time_n till_o by_o
justify_v the_o complaint_n true_a tax_v also_o the_o unlimited_a liberty_n of_o disperse_v and_o divulge_v these_o popish_a and_o seditious_a pamplet_n both_o in_o paul_n churchyard_n and_o the_o university_n instance_v in_o one_o then_o late_o set_v forth_o and_o publish_v namely_o speculum_fw-la tragicum_fw-la which_o both_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n henry_n howard_n earl_n of_o north-hampton_n term_v a_o dangerous_a book_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o intention_n yea_o lewis_n hughes_n a_o ancient_a minister_n 15._o write_v thus_o of_o this_o arch-prelate_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n when_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v sickly_a and_o not_o like_a to_o live_v long_o d._n bancroft_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n know_v that_o king_n james_n be_v to_o succeed_v she_o and_o fear_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v reform_v thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v license_v a_o book_n write_v by_o a_o jesuit_n that_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o house_n wherein_o be_v write_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n as_o a_o gift_n appropriate_v to_o saint_n peter_n chair_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o people_n to_o elect_v and_o set_v up_o another_o fifteen_o hundred_o of_o those_o book_n be_v print_v and_o disperse_v and_o be_v question_v for_o it_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o do_v set_v the_o jesuit_n to_o write_v one_o against_o another_o that_o he_o may_v out_o of_o their_o write_n pick_v matter_n against_o they_o it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o he_o have_v no_o good_a meaning_n in_o licens_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o dangerous_a book_n to_o be_v disperse_v so_o he_o which_o sufficient_o discover_v this_o archprelate_n traiterly_a heart_n to_o his_o sovereign_n his_o affection_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o disaffection_n to_o our_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n and_o silencer_n of_o hundred_o of_o our_o most_o conscionable_a preach_v minister_n and_o if_o i_o may_v credit_v other_o man_n report_n his_o life_n be_v ill_a and_o his_o death_n fearful_a abbot_z george_n abbot_n his_o successor_n in_o this_o see_v though_o a_o man_n of_o a_o better_a temper_n and_o worthy_a praise_n for_o his_o frequent_a preach_n be_v yet_o tax_v by_o some_o for_o be_v over-state_o to_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o for_o his_o overmuch_a delight_n in_o shoot_v at_o dear_a which_o he_o exercise_v so_o long_o till_o at_o last_o by_o the_o unhappy_a glance_n of_o his_o arrow_n he_o kill_v his_o keeper_n instead_o of_o the_o buck_n he_o let_v loose_a at_o he_o incur_v his_o majesty_n displeasure_n so_o far_o by_o who_o mean_n i_o know_v nor_o unless_o by_o his_o successor_n that_o he_o be_v debar_v access_n to_o the_o king_n court_n yea_o &_o suspend_v from_o his_o office_n of_o archbishop_n for_o a_o season_n which_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o interim_n by_o commissioner_n he_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o some_o good_a man_n trouble_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n augustine_n where_o he_o cause_v m._n huntly_n a_o kentish_a minister_n to_o be_v most_o unjust_o fine_v 1.2_o and_o imprison_v for_o deny_v to_o preach_v a_o visitation_n sermon_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o unable_a to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o send_v the_o archdeacon_n 20_o s_o to_o procure_v another_o which_o be_v refuse_v and_o which_o be_v â—arre_o more_o injurious_a when_o this_o poor_a minister_n after_o many_o motion_n be_v release_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n by_o a_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la â—rom_o his_o unjust_a imprisonment_n he_o and_o the_o other_o prelate_n cause_v he_o for_o this_o very_a act_n of_o seek_v his_o just_a relief_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o their_o pursuivant_n immediate_o after_o the_o judge_n have_v bail_v he_o 117._o even_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o court_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n deprive_v and_o degrade_v he_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o commit_v he_o a_o fresh_a and_o give_v his_o live_n to_o his_o chaplain_n to_o the_o great_a affront_v of_o justice_n for_o which_o act_n he_o may_v have_v smart_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n have_v he_o be_v but_o question_v i_o shall_v now_o descend_v to_o the_o present_a archbishop_n 3._o william_n laud_n the_o last_o of_o this_o see_v but_o that_o i_o must_v first_o ascend_v to_o auâ—tin_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o i_o have_v purposely_o reserve_v to_o this_o place_n the_o better_a to_o parallel_v they_o together_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n have_v its_o original_a creation_n from_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o a_o very_a traitor_n to_o his_o sovereign_a mauritius_n and_o flatterer_n of_o the_o usurper_n phocas_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o this_o its_o unhappy_a derivation_n from_o â—uch_o a_o treacherous_a and_o rebellious_a parentage_n have_v taint_v the_o whole_a line_n of_o our_o canterburian_a archprelate_n and_o infuse_v such_o a_o occult_a pernicious_a quality_n into_o this_o see_v as_o have_v make_v it_o a_o very_a chair_n of_o pestilence_n which_o have_v infect_v all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o who_o have_v sit_v therein_o and_o make_v they_o as_o great_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n to_o their_o sovereign_n of_o england_n as_o their_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n have_v prove_v to_o their_o liege_n lordâ—_n the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o to_o plague_v our_o â—and_n with_o civil_a dissension_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v molest_v italy_n and_o germany_n in_o this_o kind_n augustine_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v from_o rome_n by_o gregory_n the_o first_o rather_o to_o pervert_v that_o convert_v our_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n about_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n for_o no_o less_o diocese_n or_o title_n will_v content_v he_o by_o etherius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o arelat_n elect_v canterbury_n for_o his_o archiepiscopall_a see_n after_o which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n in_o the_o year_n 602._o he_o cause_v the_o british_a bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n call_v augustine_n okâ—_n to_o dispute_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n day_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v they_o conform_v not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n but_o even_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v both_o persuasion_n prayer_n and_o threaten_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o his_o yoke_n and_o discipline_n but_o the_o britain_n refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o his_o demand_n at_o this_o synod_n augustine_n not_o long_o after_o cause_v another_o synod_n to_o be_v summon_v whereunto_o 7._o british_a bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n especial_o of_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bangor_n repair_v who_o inquire_v of_o a_o holy_a anchorite_n live_v among_o they_o whether_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o augustine_n preach_v and_o ceremony_n or_o no_o who_o answer_v if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n then_o obey_v he_o they_o reply_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o subjoin_v if_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a it_o be_v credible_a that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v offer_v it_o to_o you_o to_o bear_v but_o if_o he_o be_v haughty_a and_o proud_a he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v listen_v to_o by_o you_o but_o how_o say_v â—hey_n shall_v we_o know_v this_o observe_v quoth_v he_o how_o he_o carry_v himself_o when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o synod_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v rise_v up_o to_o yâ—u_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v contrary_a and_o whereas_o you_o be_v many_o shall_v proud_o despise_v you_o do_v you_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v he_o again_o augustine_n enâ—ers_v first_o into_o the_o synod_n with_o pride_n and_o pomp_n with_o the_o banner_n of_o his_o apostleship_n a_o silver_n cross_n a_o litany_n procession_n pageant_n paint_a image_n relic_n anthem_n and_o such_o like_a ritual_a trifle_n the_o british_a bishop_n approach_v near_o he_o sit_v ambitious_o in_o his_o chair_n he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o rise_v up_o to_o salute_v they_o but_o also_o noâ—_n so_o much_o as_o deign_v to_o show_v they_o any_o sign_n of_o love_n or_o benevolence_n with_o his_o countenance_n or_o gesture_n the_o briton_n observe_v this_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o man_n contradict_v what_o ever_o he_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o not_o
say_v plain_o and_o swear_v by_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n for_o that_o be_v his_o common_a oath_n that_o earl_n goodwin_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o peace_n till_o he_o restore_v his_o brother_n alfred_n alive_a again_o unto_o his_o presence_n with_o which_o answer_n the_o peer_n depart_v in_o choler_n from_o court_n and_o goodwin_n towards_o the_o coast._n come_v also_o unto_o the_o shore_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v ship_v he_o kneel_v down_o in_o presence_n of_o his_o conduct_n to_o wit_n at_o bosenham_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n from_o whence_o he_o intend_v to_o sail_v into_o flanders_n unto_o baldwine_n the_o earl_n and_o there_o wish_v open_o before_o they_o all_o that_o if_o ever_o he_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n person_n of_o england_n or_o his_o royal_a estate_n that_o he_o may_v never_o come_v safe_a unto_o his_o cousin_n nor_o see_v his_o country_n any_o more_o but_o perish_v in_o this_o voyage_n and_o herewith_o he_o go_v aboard_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o so_o from_o the_o coast_n into_o the_o open_a sea_n but_o see_v what_o follow_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o go_v a_o mile_n away_o from_o the_o land_n before_o he_o see_v the_o shore_n full_a of_o arm_a soldier_n send_v after_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o kill_v he_o ere_o he_o shall_v depart_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n which_o yet_o more_o incense_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o english_a against_o they_o be_v come_v also_o to_o flanders_n he_o cause_v the_o earl_n the_o french_a king_n and_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n among_o who_o also_o the_o emperor_n be_v one_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o his_o hehalfe_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o nothing_o can_v be_v obtain_v from_o he_o of_o which_o the_o normanâ—_n have_v no_o like_n whereupon_o the_o earl_n and_o his_o son_n change_v their_o mind_n obtain_v aid_n and_o invade_v the_o land_n in_o sundry_a place_n final_o join_v their_o power_n they_o come_v by_o the_o thames_n into_o southwark_n near_o london_n where_o they_o lodge_v and_o look_v for_o the_o king_n to_o encounter_v with_o thâ—m_n in_o the_o field_n the_o king_n see_v what_o be_v do_v command_v the_o londonerâ—_n not_o to_o aid_v nor_o victual_v they_o but_o the_o citizen_n make_v answer_v how_o the_o quarrel_n of_o goodwin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o whoâ—e_a realm_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n give_v over_o unto_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o french_a and_o thereupon_o they_o not_o only_o victual_v they_o abundant_o but_o also_o receive_v the_o earl_n and_o his_o chief_a friend_n into_o the_o city_n where_o they_o lodge_v they_o at_o their_o ease_n till_o the_o king_n power_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o battle_n great_a resort_n also_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o that_o the_o earl_n army_n be_v wonderful_o increase_v and_o the_o day_n and_o place_n choose_v wherein_o the_o battle_n shall_v be_v fight_v but_o when_o the_o army_n meet_v the_o king_n side_n begin_v some_o to_o flee_v to_o the_o earl_n other_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o weapon_n and_o not_o a_o few_o to_o â—unne_n away_o outright_o the_o rest_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o they_o will_v never_o fight_v against_o theiâ—_n own_o country_n man_n to_o mainaine_v frenchman_n quarrelâ—_n quarrel_n the_o norman_n also_o see_v the_o sequel_n flee_v away_o so_o fast_o as_o they_o may_v gallop_v leave_v the_o king_n in_o the_o field_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o as_o hâ—_n best_a might_n whilst_o they_o do_v save_v themselves_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o earl_n power_n will_v have_v set_v upon_o the_o king_n either_o to_o his_o slaughter_n or_o apprehension_n but_o he_o stay_v they_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o king_n be_v my_o son_n as_o you_o all_o know_v and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o father_n to_o deal_v so_o hardly_o with_o his_o child_n neither_o a_o subject_n with_o his_o sovereign_n it_o be_v not_o he_o thaâ—_n have_v hurt_v or_o do_v i_o this_o injury_n but_o the_o proud_a norman_n that_o be_v about_o he_o wherefore_o to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n i_o will_v do_v he_o no_o violence_n and_o therewithal_o cast_v aside_o his_o battle_n axe_n he_o run_v to_o the_o king_n that_o stand_v altogether_o amaze_v and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n he_o crave_v his_o peace_n accuse_v the_o archbishop_n require_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v in_o open_a assembly_n of_o his_o peer_n and_o final_o determine_v as_o truth_n and_o equity_n shall_v deserve_v the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v pause_v a_o pretty_a while_n see_v his_o old_a father-in-law_n to_o lie_v grovel_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o conceive_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o suit_n be_v not_o unreasonable_a see_v also_o his_o child_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a baron_n of_o the_o land_n to_o kneel_v before_o he_o and_o make_v the_o like_a request_n he_o list_v up_o the_o earl_n by_o the_o hand_n bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n pardon_v all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o friendly_a have_v kiss_v hâ—m_o &_o his_o son_n upon_o the_o cheek_n he_o lead_v they_o to_o his_o palace_n call_v home_o the_o queen_n and_o summon_v all_o his_o lord_n unto_o a_o council_n wherein_o it_o be_v much_o to_o read_v how_o many_o â—ils_n be_v present_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o norman_n some_o contain_v matter_n of_o rape_n other_o of_o robbery_n extortion_n murder_n manslaughter_n high_a treason_n adultery_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o battery_n wherewith_o the_o king_n as_o a_o man_n now_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n be_v so_o offend_v that_o upon_o consultation_n have_v of_o these_o thing_n he_o banish_v all_o the_o norman_n out_o of_o the_o land_n only_o three_o or_o four_o except_v who_o he_o retain_v for_o sundry_a necessary_a cause_n albeit_o they_o never_o come_v more_o so_o near_o he_o afterward_o as_o to_o be_v of_o his_o privy_a council_n after_o this_o also_o the_o earl_n live_v almost_o two_o year_n and_o then_o fall_v into_o a_o apoplexy_n as_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o king_n at_o the_o table_n he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o carry_v into_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n where_o after_o a_o few_o day_n he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o first_o broil_n raise_v by_o the_o clergy_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n i_o will_v entreat_v of_o all_o the_o like_a example_n of_o tyranny_n practise_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o see_v against_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v rather_o write_v a_o history_n than_o a_o description_n of_o this_o island_n wherefore_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o those_o report_n of_o anselm_n and_o becket_n sufficient_o pen_v by_o other_o the_o which_o anselm_n also_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n give_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o such_o his_o friend_n as_o do_v make_v request_n unto_o he_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n upon_o he_o this_o secularia_fw-la negotia_fw-la nescio_fw-la quia_fw-la scire_fw-la nolo_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o secular_a affair_n i_o have_v no_o skill_n becuase_n i_o will_v not_o know_v they_o for_o i_o even_o abhor_v the_o trouble_n that_o rise_v about_o they_o as_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o mind_n at_o liberty_n i_o apply_v my_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o plough_n of_o holy_a church_n which_o two_o strong_a man_n of_o equal_a force_n and_o both_o like_a earnest_n to_o contend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o be_v the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n ought_v to_o draw_v shall_v thereby_o now_o swarve_v from_o the_o right_a furrow_n by_o match_v of_o a_o old_a sheep_n with_o a_o wild_a untamed_a bull._n i_o be_o that_o old_a sheep_n who_o if_o i_o may_v be_v quieâ—_n can_v peradventure_o show_v myself_o not_o altogether_o ungrateful_a to_o some_o by_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o wool_n but_o if_o you_o match_v i_o with_o this_o bull_n yoâ—_n shall_v see_v that_o through_o want_n of_o equality_n in_o draught_n the_o plough_n will_v not_o go_v too_o right_a etc._n etc._n as_o follow_v in_o the_o process_n of_o his_o letter_n the_o say_v thomas_n becket_n be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o write_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o as_o to_o his_o lord_n to_o his_o king_n and_o to_o his_o son_n offer_v he_o his_o counsel_n his_o reverence_n and_o due_a correction_n etc._n etc._n other_o in_o like_a sort_n have_v protest_v that_o they_o ouge_v nothing_o to_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n
merry_a after_o but_o die_v of_o grief_n before_o they_o come_v in_o his_o time_n vrsus_fw-la earl_n of_o worceter_n have_v build_v a_o castle_n at_o worceter_n to_o some_o prejudice_n of_o the_o monk_n the_o ditch_n of_o which_o castle_n trench_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o churchyard_n and_o adjoin_v too_o near_o to_o the_o monastery_n aldred_n go_v unto_o the_o earl_n and_o have_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o appointment_n which_o hâ—e_v can_v not_o deny_v look_v steadfast_o on_o he_o use_v these_o insolent_a and_o uncharitable_a word_n highte_v thou_o worse_fw-mi have_v thou_o god_n curse_n add_v yea_o and_o my_o too_o and_o the_o curse_n of_o all_o hollow_a head_n unless_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o castle_n and_o know_v thou_o assure_o that_o thy_o posterity_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o saint_n mary_n which_o curse_v the_o monk_n say_v be_v short_o after_o accomplish_v vrsus_fw-la die_v soon_o after_o and_o roger_n his_o son_n fly_v the_o realm_n thurstan_n 49._o thurstan_n archbishop_n of_o â—orke_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1100._o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n express_v command_v and_o his_o own_o faithful_a oath_n and_o promise_n to_o henry_n the_o first_o receive_v his_o consecration_n from_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o council_n of_o rheeme_v whereupon_o the_o king_n banish_v he_o the_o realm_n neither_o can_v he_o in_o five_o year_n space_n be_v entreat_v to_o restore_v he_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o procurement_n write_v a_o very_a sharp_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v both_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n also_o if_o thurstan_n be_v any_o long_o keep_v from_o his_o see_n and_o some_o say_v he_o actual_o excommunicate_v they_o both_o and_o interdict_v as_o well_o the_o province_n of_o york_n as_o of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o use_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n to_o be_v out_o of_o trouble_n contrary_a to_o his_o solemn_a vow_n yield_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v home_o and_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o king_n this_o archbishop_n anno_fw-la 1148._o when_o as_o david_n king_n of_o scot_n enter_v our_o border_n and_o spoil_v the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n of_o teyse_n gather_v together_o such_o a_o power_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v on_o a_o sudden_a meet_v they_o at_o alverton_n slay_v 1200._o of_o they_o after_o which_o he_o cast_v off_o his_o rochet_n and_o turn_v monk_n at_o pontfrast_n where_o he_o die_v henry_n murdac_n archbishop_n of_o york_n murdac_n thrust_v into_o that_o see_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o king_n stephen_n good_a like_n 582._o who_o commend_v his_o kinsman_n william_n thereto_o refuse_v to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n who_o thereupon_o be_v so_o displease_v with_o he_o that_o the_o townsman_n of_o â—ork_n by_o his_o good_a like_n shut_v murdac_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o murdac_n suspend_v they_o for_o this_o affront_n eustace_n the_o king_n son_n command_v divine_a service_n to_o be_v say_v notwithstanding_o as_o at_o other_o time_n hereupon_o divers_a tumult_n and_o sedition_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o city_n wherein_o a_o archdeacon_n a_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n be_v slay_v two_o or_o three_o year_n these_o stir_n continue_v till_o at_o last_o the_o archbishop_n submit_v and_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n geffrey_n plantagenet_n plantagenet_n henry_n the_o second_o his_o base_a son_n after_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o york_n have_v be_v ten_o year_n void_a and_o keep_v so_o long_o in_o the_o king_n hand_n be_v commend_v to_o that_o see_v by_o richard_n the_o first_o and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tower_n 170._o he_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o king_n richard_n his_o brother_n then_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n not_o to_o set_v foot_n in_o england_n within_o 3._o year_n space_n yet_o present_o after_o he_o hie_v he_o over_o into_o england_n but_o upon_o his_o arrival_n he_o be_v there_o arrest_v and_o imprison_v in_o a_o barbarous_a manner_n by_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o heel_n from_o the_o very_a altar_n of_o saint_n martin_n church_n in_o dover_n all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n he_o have_v many_o contest_v with_o the_o commons_o of_o york_n who_o oft_o complain_v of_o he_o both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n richard_n die_v king_n john_n and_o this_o bishop_n have_v many_o contention_n one_o with_o the_o other_o anno_fw-la 1194._o by_o the_o king_n permission_n many_o grievous_a complaint_n be_v exhibit_v in_o parliament_n against_o this_o archbishop_n for_o extortion_n and_o unjust_a vexation_n he_o have_v practise_v but_o he_o pass_v so_o little_a thereof_o that_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o their_o bill_n moreover_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o command_v the_o sheriff_n of_o yorkshire_n to_o seize_v upon_o all_o thâ—_n arch-bishop_n good_n and_o land_n and_o to_o return_v they_o into_o the_o exchequer_n for_o hinder_v the_o king_n officer_n in_o gather_v a_o kind_n of_o tax_n throughout_o his_o diocese_n and_o refuse_v to_o sail_v into_o noâ—mandy_n with_o he_o to_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o niece_n and_o to_o conclude_v a_o league_n with_o the_o french_a king_n which_o command_v the_o sheriff_n execute_v the_o archbishop_n thereupon_o 1207._o excommunicate_v not_o only_o the_o sheriff_n that_o have_v do_v he_o this_o violence_n but_o all_o those_o in_o general_a who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o have_v be_v any_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n indignation_n against_o he_o the_o king_n hereupon_o suspend_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n to_o who_o at_o last_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o pay_v 1000_o pound_n for_o his_o restitution_n 147._o holinshâ—â—_n write_v that_o whereas_o this_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v offend_v king_n richard_n he_o pardon_v and_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o favour_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n wax_v so_o proud_a that_o use_v the_o king_n reproachful_o he_o lose_v his_o archbishopricke_n the_o rule_n of_o yorkshire_n which_o he_o have_v in_o government_n as_o sheriff_n the_o favour_n of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a loss_n of_o all_o the_o love_n of_o god_n anno_fw-la 1207._o this_o fire_n of_o contention_n rake_v up_o in_o ash_n break_v out_o again_o king_n john_n be_v at_o winchester_n require_v such_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n as_o be_v there_o present_a that_o payment_n shall_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o the_o movable_a good_n in_o england_n this_o motion_n no_o man_n gainsaid_a but_o geffrey_n the_o archbishop_n who_o open_o contradict_v it_o after_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o great_a attempt_n or_o that_o he_o understand_v his_o brother_n be_v grievous_o offend_v with_o he_o secret_o he_o avoid_v the_o realm_n excommunicate_v before_o his_o departure_n such_o of_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o either_o have_v already_o pay_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o presume_v to_o pay_v the_o say_a tax_n whereupon_o he_o be_v banish_v the_o realm_n and_o live_v five_o year_n in_o exile_n till_o his_o death_n godfrey_n de_fw-fr kinton_n his_o successor_n kinton_n though_o he_o have_v no_o bicker_n with_o the_o king_n that_o i_o read_v of_o yet_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o york_n 594._o interdict_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n and_o not_o restore_v it_o till_o the_o three_o of_o may_n follow_v 3._o john_n roman_n archbishop_n of_o york_n roman_n anno_fw-la 1294._o excommunicate_v anthony_n beak_n bishop_n of_o durham_n or_o rather_o two_o of_o the_o bishop_n servant_n be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n council_n and_o at_o that_o time_n beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o king_n service_n whereat_o the_o king_n be_v high_o displease_v the_o archbishop_n think_v it_o best_a to_o put_v himself_o to_o his_o mercy_n he_o do_v so_o and_o be_v fain_o to_o redeem_v the_o king_n favour_n with_o 4000_o mark_n be_v fine_v so_o much_o by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n for_o this_o his_o offence_n the_o grief_n whereof_o strike_v he_o into_o a_o incurable_a disease_n whereof_o he_o die_v 597.598_o thomas_n de_fw-fr corbridge_n corbridge_n his_o successor_n anno_fw-la 1299._o upon_o the_o pope_n commendatory_a letter_n bestow_v his_o canon_n place_n of_o york_n and_o custoseship_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o saint_n sepulchre_n on_o one_o gilbert_n segrave_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n have_v former_o write_v earnest_o to_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o one_o john_n bush_n his_o secretary_n which_o affront_n in_o prefer_v the_o pope_n clerk_n before_o he_o and_o his_o secretary_n the_o king_n take_v so_o heinous_o that_o he_o
the_o earl_n to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o church_n bsset_fw-la 194.195_o fulco_n basset_n his_o next_o successor_n a_o man_n of_o a_o haughty_a &_o stout_a spirit_n as_o he_o oppose_v the_o pope_n exaction_n &_o rustand_v his_o legate_n so_o he_o have_v many_o conte_v with_o king_n hâ—nry_n the_o three_o and_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o baron_n who_o repose_v all_o his_o hope_n in_o he_o before_o such_o time_n he_o grow_v cold_a and_o remiss_a in_o stand_v for_o the_o public_a liberty_n whereby_o he_o much_o blemish_v his_o fame_n and_o incense_v the_o baron_n and_o people_n against_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n revile_v he_o in_o these_o word_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o name_n be_v ever_o true_a unto_o he_o threaten_v to_o find_v mean_n to_o correct_v he_o for_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o who_o he_o know_v will_v tell_v the_o king_n of_o it_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o use_v this_o bold_a and_o courageous_a speech_n unfit_v a_o prelate_n my_o bishopric_n my_o mitre_n and_o crosier_n the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v from_o i_o but_o my_o helmet_n and_o sword_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o can_v secure_v he_o from_o god_n stroke_n for_o he_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1258._o sandwich_n henry_n 271._o sandwich_n bishop_n of_o london_n take_v part_n with_o the_o baron_n who_o rebel_v against_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o ottobon_n the_o pope_n legate_n with_o other_o bishop_n being_z the_o chief_a incendiary_n in_o these_o war_n of_o who_o matthew_n westminster_n write_v thus_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o pharisee_n gather_v a_o counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_a say_v you_o see_v that_o we_o have_v profit_v nothing_o if_o we_o let_v the_o king_n escape_v thus_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o our_o purse_n with_o the_o money_n let_v we_o therefore_o ordain_v 24_o elder_n round_o about_o his_o throne_n who_o exclude_v the_o parthian_n mede_n elamites_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n and_o free_v jerusalem_n from_o egyptian_a bondage_n may_v govern_v and_o order_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o knight_n baron_n and_o prelate_n therefore_o meet_v together_o at_o oxford_n in_o the_o 42._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o his_o reign_n the_o king_n and_o edward_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v present_a ordain_v by_o common_a consent_n that_o twelve_o man_n nominate_v by_o the_o king_n and_o twelve_o by_o the_o baron_n and_o prelate_n shall_v govern_v the_o realm_n to_o which_o order_n the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n for_o fear_n of_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n assent_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o prelate_n except_o ethelmaâ—_n bishop_n elect_v only_o of_o winchester_n the_o king_n brother_n take_v a_o corporal_a oath_n faithful_o to_o observe_v this_o infidelity_n and_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v by_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o moreover_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o without_o admiration_n with_o what_o face_n these_o senator_n that_o age_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o prelate_n the_o father_n &_o judge_n of_o man_n conscience_n shall_v give_v such_o free_a assent_n to_o take_v away_o the_o king_n royal_a power_n when_o as_o they_o have_v take_v a_o corporal_a oath_n of_o give_v terrene_a honour_n to_o the_o say_a king_n and_o his_o lord_n which_o they_o very_o ill_o observe_v in_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o govern_v but_o ever_o be_v govern_v by_o other_o after_o which_o the_o lord_n and_o knight_n perceive_v the_o general_a inconvenience_n of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o set_v up_o so_o many_o king_n in_o stead_n of_o one_o the_o bishop_n of_o worceter_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o alter_v it_o say_v that_o this_o ordinance_n be_v ratefied_a by_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n make_v conscience_n of_o this_o unjust_a oath_n like_o herod_n and_o of_o schism_n and_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o cannon_n draw_v many_o false_a prophet_n to_o he_o to_o foment_n this_o his_o error_n after_o this_o the_o king_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n a_o great_a stickler_n against_o he_o in_o these_o rebellious_a course_n &_o a_o oppressor_n of_o his_o subject_n apprehend_v imprison_v and_o his_o good_n confiscatedâ—_n not_o long_o after_o the_o prelate_n earl_n and_o baron_n who_o so_o sedicious_o hold_v their_o king_n captivate_v meet_v at_o london_n where_o they_o ordain_v that_o two_o earl_n and_o one_o bishop_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o comonalty_n shall_v elect_v nine_o person_n whereof_o three_o shall_v always_o be_v assist_v to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o three_o and_o the_o other_o nine_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o king_n house_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v order_v and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n at_o least_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o these_o three_o whereupon_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n worcester_n gloucester_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chechister_n who_o the_o day_n before_o the_o battle_n of_o lewes_n absolve_v all_o those_o who_o fight_v against_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v choose_v out_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a councillor_n and_o captain_n who_o elect_v other_o nine_o the_o king_n for_o fear_n of_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o that_o they_o will_v choose_v another_o king_n consent_v to_o the_o ordinance_n omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la all_o the_o bishop_n earl_n and_o baron_n consent_v thereunto_o and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o seal_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n worcester_z and_o other_o bishop_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n cardinal_n of_o sabine_n who_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n to_o confirm_v this_o agreement_n who_o sharp_o reprehend_v the_o bishop_n because_o they_o consent_v to_o so_o great_a a_o depression_n of_o the_o king_n power_n cite_v they_o three_o day_n after_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o boâ—onâ—e_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o neither_o appear_v by_o themselves_o nor_o their_o proctor_n the_o legate_n thereupon_o suspend_v they_o &_o excommunicate_v the_o baron_n the_o cinque_fw-fr port_n the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o for_o hinder_v he_o from_o come_v into_o england_n and_o for_o their_o default_n but_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n not_o regard_v this_o thunderbolt_n appeal_v from_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o next_o general_a council_n and_o to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o triumphant_a as_o militant_a and_o trust_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o martial_a sword_n little_o esteem_v the_o spiritual_a the_o bishop_n presume_v to_o be_v present_a at_o and_o to_o exercise_v divine_a office_n notwithstanding_o this_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n till_o otho_n his_o come_n into_o england_n who_o call_v a_o council_n at_o wiâ—â—minsterâ—_n suspend_v this_o henry_n bishop_n of_o londonâ—_n john_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o chichesterâ—_n both_o from_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n who_o â—ostered_v and_o encourage_v the_o part_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n who_o at_o last_o supplicate_v for_o mercy_n not_o judgement_n with_o walter_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n confess_v he_o have_v err_v fovendâ—_n in_o foment_v and_o foster_a the_o part_n of_o simon_n montford_n and_o thereupon_o send_v letter_n to_o the_o legate_n desire_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n which_o he_o obtain_v and_o so_o die_v by_o which_o relation_n of_o matthew_n westminister_n second_v by_o the_o continuer_n of_o matthew_n paris_n and_o other_o of_o our_o chronicler_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o this_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n be_v the_o chief_a fomenter_n of_o all_o the_o war_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n and_o those_o that_o stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v the_o baron_n in_o their_o unnatural_a bloody_a war_n against_o their_o sovereign_a henry_n the_o three_o as_o stephen_n langton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n and_o contriver_n of_o those_o against_o king_n john_n anno._n 1329._o &_o 1330._o richard_n wentworth_n bishop_n of_o london_n wenworth_n be_v 110.111_o accuse_v by_o edmond_n woodstock_n earl_n of_o kent_n for_o conspire_v with_o he_o to_o help_v set_v up_o a_o new_a king_n edward_n the_o second_o after_o his_o death_n who_o thoraa_v dunhead_n a_o friar_n courtney_n affirm_v for_o cetaine_v by_o
a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n to_o be_v alive_a the_o bishop_n be_v permit_v to_o go_v at_o liberty_n under_o surety_n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n and_o forth_o come_v but_o the_o earl_n be_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o behead_v though_o set_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o great_a delinquent_n in_o the_o year_n 1378._o 216.217.218_o robert_n hall_n and_o john_n shakell_n esquire_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n whence_o they_o both_o escape_v to_o westminster_n and_o there_o keep_v sanctuary_n sir_n alane_n boxhul_n constable_n of_o the_o towerâ—_n grieve_v not_o a_o little_a that_o these_o prisoner_n be_v break_v from_o he_o and_o shelter_v in_o that_o sanctuary_n take_v with_o he_o sir_n ralph_n â—errers_n with_o other_o man_n in_o armour_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifâ—ie_n and_o some_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n on_o the_o five_o of_o august_n enter_v into_o westrainist_a church_n whilst_o mass_n be_v saying_n at_o which_o the_o say_v two_o esquire_n be_v present_a and_o first_o lay_v hand_n upon_o john_n shakell_n they_o use_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o draw_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o church_n and_o lead_v he_o straight_o to_o the_o tower_n but_o robert_n hall_n draw_v his_o short_a sword_n resist_v they_o along_o time_n traverse_v twice_o round_o about_o the_o monk_n choir_n so_o as_o they_o can_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n till_o they_o have_v beset_v he_o on_o each_o side_n and_o then_o one_o of_o they_o cleaft_v his_o head_n to_o the_o very_a brain_n and_o another_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o so_o they_o murder_v he_o among_o they_o and_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n who_o will_v have_v have_v they_o save_o his_o life_n much_o ado_n be_v make_v about_o this_o matter_n for_o this_o breach_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n insomuch_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n simon_n sudbury_n and_o five_o other_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la open_o pronounce_v all_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o this_o murder_n accurse_v and_o likewise_o all_o such_o as_o aid_v and_o counsel_v they_o to_o it_o chief_o the_o say_a sir_n alane_n and_o sir_n ralph_n the_o king_n queen_n and_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n be_v yet_o except_v by_o special_a name_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n william_n courtney_n along_o time_n after_o every_o sunday_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n pronounce_v this_o excommunication_n in_o paul_n church_n in_o london_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n though_o except_v in_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v with_o the_o bishop_n do_n for_o justify_v these_o lewd_a person_n and_o make_v the_o church_n a_o sanctuary_n for_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o his_o excommunication_n a_o scourge_n to_o punish_v the_o king_n officer_n for_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o reapprehend_v these_o fugitive_n insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o windsor_n to_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v call_v but_o will_v not_o come_v such_o be_v his_o pride_n and_o disdain_n nor_o yet_o cease_v the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o curse_n albeit_o the_o king_n have_v request_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n the_o duke_n say_v open_o that_o the_o bishop_n forward_a deal_n be_v not_o to_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o saithe_v he_o if_o the_o king_n will_v command_v i_o i_o will_v glad_o go_v to_o london_n and_o fetch_v this_o disobedient_a prelate_n in_o despite_n of_o those_o ribaud_n so_o he_o then_o term_v the_o londoner_n which_o procure_v the_o duke_n much_o evil_a will_n who_o cause_v the_o next_o parliament_n hereupon_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o gloster_n anno._n 1388._o 458._o king_n richard_n the_o second_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n braybrooke_n and_o other_o retain_v man_n of_o war_n against_o his_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a lord_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a heaviness_n at_o the_o news_n the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n meaning_n to_o mitigate_v his_o displeasure_n receive_v a_o solemn_a oath_n before_o robert_n braybrooke_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o divers_a other_o lord_n that_o he_o never_o imagine_v nor_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n hindrance_n etc._n etc._n and_o beseech_v this_o bishop_n to_o declare_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o bishop_n come_v hereupon_o to_o the_o king_n make_v report_n of_o the_o duke_n protestation_n confirm_v with_o his_o oath_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v true_a which_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n perceive_v he_o begin_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o duke_n till_o the_o bishop_n bid_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o nothing_o become_v he_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o and_o when_o the_o earl_n ask_v why_o so_o because_o say_v the_o bishop_n london_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o last_o parliament_n condemn_v for_o a_o evil_a person_n and_o one_o not_o worthy_a to_o live_v but_o only_o it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o show_v thou_o favour_n the_o king_n offend_v with_o the_o bishop_n presumptuous_a word_n command_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o get_v he_o home_o to_o his_o church_n who_o forthwith_o depart_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v hereupon_o the_o great_a mislike_v that_o have_v be_v afore_o time_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o more_o vehement_o increase_v the_o duke_n of_o ireland_n the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n robert_n trisilian_n still_o procure_v stir_v and_o confirm_v the_o king_n heavy_a displeasure_n against_o the_o lord_n 188.189_o the_o year_n before_o this_o john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n give_v some_o ill_a word_n to_o this_o bishop_n the_o londoner_n thereupon_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n in_o arm_n purpose_v to_o kill_v the_o duke_n and_o to_o burn_v his_o house_n at_o the_o savoy_n which_o they_o furious_o assault_v reverse_v the_o duke_n arm_n whereupon_o the_o duke_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n the_o major_a and_o alderman_n of_o london_n be_v put_v out_o of_o office_n and_o other_o surrogated_a in_o their_o place_n ridly_n nicholas_n ridley_n a_o martyr_n after_o his_o deprivation_n from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a bishop_n that_o ever_o satâ—_n in_o this_o see_v in_o thâ—_n year_n 1553._o be_v the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n be_v 1089._o hasty_o displace_v deprive_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o london_n and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o extremity_n use_v towards_o he_o be_v for_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lady_n jane_n he_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n by_o commandment_n of_o king_n edward_n council_n wherein_o he_o dissuade_v the_o people_n for_o sundry_a cause_n from_o receive_v the_o lady_n mary_n as_o queen_n though_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n bonner_n 159.1160_o anno._n 1558._o one_o robert_n farrier_n say_v of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n afterward_o queen_n that_o this_o gill_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a doer_n of_o this_o rebellion_n of_o wyatt_n and_o before_o all_o be_v do_v she_o and_o all_o heretic_n her_o partaker_n shall_v well_o understand_v it_o some_o of_o they_o hope_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n but_o she_o and_o they_o i_o trust_v that_o so_o hope_v shall_v be_v headless_a or_o be_v fry_v with_o faggot_n before_o she_o corae_fw-la to_o it_o laurence_n sheriff_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n swear_v servant_n complain_v of_o these_o contumelious_a word_n to_o bonner_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o commissioner_n sit_v in_o boner_n house_n bonner_n excuse_v farrer_n say_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o against_o the_o lady_n elizebeth_n and_o that_o they_o take_v he_o worse_o than_o he_o raeant_fw-la and_o so_o sheriff_n come_v away_o and_o farrer_n have_v a_o flap_n with_o a_o fox_n tail_n this_o edmond_n bonner_n a_o hypocritical_a zealous_a protestant_n at_o first_o after_o a_o apostate_n while_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v a_o 144._o most_o bloody_a persecuter_n and_o murderer_n of_o god_n saint_n all_o queen_n mary_n day_n a_o chief_a reviver_n and_o advancer_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o he_o have_v abjure_v to_o the_o great_a eclipse_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a yea_o a_o most_o furious_a bedlam_n and_o most_o unnatural_a beast_n spare_v none_o of_o any_o condition_n age_n or_o sex_n and_o burn_a hundred_o of_o good_a subject_n into_o ash_n he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o first_o author_n of_o bishop_n visitation_n oath_n and_o article_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o command_v the_o scripture_n write_v on_o church_n wall_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o bishop_n wren_n and_o bishop_n peirce_n have_v since_o do_v in_o some_o plaee_n by_o his_o
archbishop_n be_v desirous_a to_o place_v his_o own_o countryman_n in_o all_o room_n of_o special_a authority_n and_o beside_o have_v a_o private_a grudge_n at_o stigand_n for_o force_v he_o to_o yield_v kentish_a man_n their_o ancient_a liberty_n whereof_o see_v more_o in_o canterbury_n procure_v he_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o both_o his_o bishopricke_n upon_o this_o point_n that_o he_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n hold_v they_o both_o together_o he_o be_v deprive_v an._n 1069._o and_o die_v a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o winchester_n soon_o after_o about_o the_o year_n 1107._o 29._o king_n henry_n the_o first_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bestow_v bishopricke_n giffard_n give_v investiture_n and_o possession_n of_o they_o by_o deliver_v the_o ring_n and_o the_o crosier_n place_v divers_a of_o his_o chaplain_n in_o bishopricke_n without_o election_n command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o consecrate_v they_o among_o divers_a other_o he_o appoint_v william_n giffard_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o require_v anselm_n the_o archbishop_n to_o consecrate_v he_o anselm_n utter_o deny_v to_o afford_v consecration_n either_o to_o he_o or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o king_n then_o send_v unto_o girard_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o he_o find_v nothing_o strange_a but_o gâ—ffard_n say_v matthew_n westminster_n timens_fw-la rigorem_fw-la sancti_fw-la anselmi_n spernit_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la ejus_fw-la stand_v so_o much_o in_o awe_n of_o saint_n anselm_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o other_o consecration_n the_o king_n angry_a hitherto_o with_o the_o archbishop_n only_o be_v now_o much_o more_o incense_a against_o this_o giffard_n and_o in_o great_a displeasure_n banish_v he_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o end_n the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n grow_v to_o this_o agreement_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o king_n already_o pass_v shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o his_o clerk_n nominate_v to_o bishopricke_n have_v consecration_n upon_o promise_n that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o disturb_v canonical_a election_n and_o utter_o renounce_v his_o pretend_a privilege_n so_o after_o much_o ado_n he_o be_v consecrate_v togegether_o with_o divers_a other_o an._n 1107._o bloys_n henry_n de_fw-fr bloys_n be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n when_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o die_v 54._o although_o he_o with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o land_n have_v swear_v fealty_n unto_o maud_n the_o empress_n yet_o she_o be_v absent_a in_o normandy_n this_o bishop_n doubt_v leave_v some_o other_o step_v up_o before_o her_o arrivallâ—_n the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v rend_v away_o quite_o from_o his_o kindred_n and_o pass_v to_o some_o â—_z by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n legantine_n call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o sway_v all_o in_o those_o day_n and_o draw_v roger_n bishop_n of_o saliâ—bury_n to_o his_o party_n easy_o procure_v his_o brother_n stephen_n earl_n of_o boulogne_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n who_o they_o crown_v and_o submit_v to_o as_o their_o sovereign_n disinhereting_a maud_n the_o right_a heir_n the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o fall_v out_o with_o these_o two_o bishop_n seize_v upon_o their_o castle_n and_o imprison_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n who_o die_v for_o grief_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n summon_v a_o counsel_n there_o to_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v cite_v the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n concern_v their_o castle_n be_v there_o long_o debate_v between_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n and_o those_o on_o the_o king_n side_n he_o will_v yield_v to_o nothing_o whereupon_o they_o move_v the_o legate_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o reply_v he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o pope_n privity_n the_o king_n unthankfulness_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o only_o have_v set_v he_o up_o do_v so_o alienate_v they_o from_o he_o that_o thereupon_o they_o join_v with_o maud_n the_o empress_n against_o he_o who_o by_o their_o mean_n become_v able_a to_o make_v her_o part_n good_a with_o stephen_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n too_o receive_v she_o for_o their_o queen_n hereupon_o this_o prelate_n accurse_v and_o excommuncate_n all_o the_o opposite_n of_o maud_n the_o empress_n who_o deny_v he_o a_o suit_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o brother_n eustace_n he_o thereupon_o revoke_v hâ—s_n excommunication_n secret_o fall_v from_o she_o stir_v up_o the_o discontent_a londoner_n against_o she_o man_n divers_a castle_n to_o resist_v she_o equivocate_v in_o his_o word_n and_o action_n with_o she_o to_o work_v her_o ruin_n fierce_a winchester_n upon_o she_o and_o at_o last_o entrap_v she_o thus_o this_o turncoat_n treacherous_a prelate_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n on_o both_o side_n of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o william_n corbell_n archbishop_n of_o canteâ—bury_n and_o roger_n of_o salisbury_n and_o in_o the_o historian_n hereunto_o quote_v the_o pope_n send_v a_o pall_n to_o this_o bishop_n desirous_a to_o constitute_v a_o new_a archbishopric_n at_o winchester_n and_o to_o assign_v 7._o bishop_n to_o he_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr roche_n roche_n or_o de_fw-fr rupibus_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o 1075._o be_v protector_n and_o have_v great_a sway_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o his_o reign_n by_o his_o evil_a counsel_n to_o the_o king_n become_v the_o chief_a incendiary_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o baron_n war_n for_o have_v by_o his_o false_a accusation_n and_o policy_n wrought_v hubert_n earl_n of_o kent_n out_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o plot_v his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v sole_o reign_v and_o predominate_v over_o the_o gentle_a young_a king_n the_o better_a to_o effect_v this_o his_o design_n he_o procure_v he_o to_o displace_v the_o english_a officer_n and_o in_o their_o room_n to_o surrogate_v poictovine_n and_o briton_n who_o come_v over_o to_o the_o number_n of_o about_o 2000_o he_o stuff_v his_o castle_n with_o they_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v whole_o intrust_v himself_o his_o treasure_n strength_n and_o the_o realm_n to_o they_o so_o that_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o unjust_a law_n to_o the_o out-lawesâ—_a peace_n to_o wrangler_n and_o justice_n to_o wrong-doer_n such_o as_o will_v have_v pray_v redress_n for_o these_o abuse_n be_v interrupt_v and_o put_v off_o by_o this_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n among_o they_o who_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o place_n in_o court_n be_v one_o sir_n william_n de_fw-fr redune_n noble_n a_o knight_n and_o deputy_n martial_n to_o richard_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n this_o be_v to_o the_o earl_n very_o displeasant_a which_o join_v with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o public_a cause_n and_o danger_n he_o associate_n to_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o great_a lord_n as_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o those_o lording_n time_n upon_o every_o discontent_n and_o in_o the_o company_n of_o they_o advance_v confident_o to_o the_o â—_z who_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o he_o reprove_v for_o that_o he_o have_v through_o finist_a advice_n call_v in_o the_o â—oictovins_n to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o his_o natural_a subject_n of_o their_o law_n and_o liberty_n humble_o therefore_o he_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v speedy_o reform_v such_o abuse_n which_o threaten_v the_o imminent_a subversion_n both_o of_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o and_o other_o lord_n will_v so_o long_o withdraw_v their_o attendance_n as_o he_o entertain_v stranger_n the_o bishop_n hereunto_o make_v answer_n that_o the_o king_n may_v well_o and_o lawful_o call_v in_o what_o stranger_n himself_o think_v good_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o realm_n and_o such_o and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v able_a to_o compel_v his_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a people_n to_o due_a obedience_n stranger_n when_o the_o oracle_n will_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o they_o depart_v from_o court_n great_o discontent_v firm_o promise_v one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o in_o such_o a_o cause_n which_o do_v so_o touch_v they_o all_o they_o will_v like_o man_n stand_v together_o while_o any_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o body_n those_o who_o be_v now_o most_o potent_a about_o the_o king_n nothing_o sorry_a for_o the_o discontentment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o peer_n as_o the_o earl_n martial_n but_o count_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o strength_n to_o use_v the_o regal_a power_n towards_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o english_a nourish_v in_o the_o king_n his_o aversion_n the_o poictovins_n and_o other_o stranger_n thus_o bear_v the_o swayâ—_n so_o as_o the_o king_n person_n go_v guard_v with_o troop_n of_o such_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n be_v by_o the_o king_n command_v summon_v to_o antohe_a parliament_n at_o oxford_n summons_n refuse_v to_o come_v while_o the_o king_n be_v there_o one_o bacum_n robert_n bacon_n who_o
use_v there_o to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n and_o prelate_n free_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o remove_v from_o he_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o peter_z de_fw-fr rivallis_n he_o can_v never_o be_v in_o quiet_a preacher_n the_o king_n do_v hereupon_o a_o little_a come_v to_o himself_o and_o roger_n bacon_n a_o clergyman_n also_o of_o a_o pleasant_a wit_n do_v second_o roberts_n advise_v tell_v the_o king_n that_o stone_n petrae_fw-la and_o rupes_fw-la be_v most_o dangerous_a thing_n at_o sea_n allude_v to_o the_o bishop_n name_n petrus_n de_fw-fr rupibus_fw-la the_o king_n therefore_o as_o he_o have_v the_o happiness_n in_o his_o mutability_n to_o change_v for_o his_o more_o security_n take_v that_o good_a advice_n of_o scholar_n which_o he_o will_v not_o of_o his_o peer_n summon_v a_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o july_n westminster_n give_v the_o world_n to_o know_v withal_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o amend_v by_o their_o advice_n whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v amend_v but_o the_o baron_n consider_v that_o still_o there_o arrive_v sundry_a stranger_n man_n of_o war_n with_o horse_n and_o armourâ—_n and_o not_o trust_v the_o poiâ—â—ovine_n faith_n come_v not_o command_n but_o presume_v to_o send_v this_o message_n to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o out_o of_o hand_n he_o remove_v not_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o poictovine_n out_o of_o his_o courtâ—_n they_o all_o of_o they_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v drive_v he_o and_o his_o wicked_a counselor_n together_o out_o of_o it_o and_o consult_v about_o create_v a_o new_a sovereign_n king_n the_o king_n who_o his_o father_n example_n make_v more_o timorous_a can_v easy_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o have_v redeem_v the_o love_n of_o his_o natural_a liege-man_n with_o the_o disgrace_n of_o a_o few_o stranger_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o friend_n infuse_v more_o spirit_n into_o he_o whereon_o to_o all_o those_o who_o he_o suspect_v the_o king_n set_v down_o a_o s._n day_n within_o which_o they_o shall_v deliver_v sufficient_a pledge_n to_o secure_v he_o of_o their_o loyalty_n against_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n in_o great_a number_n make_v repair_v to_o london_n but_o the_o earl_n martial_n admonish_v of_o danger_n by_o his_o sister_n the_o countess_n of_o cornwall_n â—lyes_v back_o to_o wales_n and_o chief_o for_o want_v of_o his_o s._n presence_n nothing_o be_v conclude_v the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o be_v at_o gloster_n with_o a_o army_n whither_o the_o earl_n and_o his_o adherent_n require_v to_o come_v refuse_v the_o king_n therefore_o burn_v their_o manor_n arm_n and_o give_v away_o their_o inheritance_n to_o the_o poictovine_n this_o rebellion_n have_v not_o many_o great_a name_n in_o it_o but_o take_v strength_n rather_o by_o weight_n then_o number_n the_o know_a actor_n be_v the_o earl_n martial_n the_o lord_n gilbert_n basset_n and_o many_o of_o the_o inferior_a noble_n the_o bishop_n art_n have_v pluck_v from_o he_o the_o king_n brother_n and_o the_o two_o earl_n of_o chester_n and_o lincoln_n who_o dishonourable_o sell_v their_o love_n paris_n for_o a_o thousand_o mark_n and_o otherwise_o as_o it_o seem_v secure_v the_o rest_n nevertheless_o they_o may_v well_o be_v think_v not_o to_o have_v bear_v any_o evil_a will_n to_o their_o now_o forsake_v confederate_a the_o earl_n martial_n who_o take_v himself_o to_o handle_v the_o common_a cause_n certain_o he_o handle_v his_o own_o safety_n but_o ill_n as_o the_o event_n shall_v demonstrate_v the_o earl_n hear_v these_o thing_n contract_v strict_a amity_n with_o lewelin_n prince_n of_o wales_n wales_n who_o power_n thus_o knit_v together_o by_o advantage_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v able_a to_o counterpoise_v any_o ordinary_a invasion_n to_o the_o king_n aid_n balwin_n de_fw-fr gisnes_n with_o many_o soldier_n come_v out_o of_o flanders_n the_o king_n now_o at_o hereford_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o force_n send_v from_o thence_o by_o winchester_n counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n to_o defy_v the_o earl_n martial_n how_o far_o soever_o the_o word_n defy_v extend_v itself_o sure_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o earl_n hereupon_o understand_v himself_o discharge_v of_o that_o obligation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o king_n and_o free_v to_o make_v his_o defence_n the_o king_n notwithstanding_o paâ—is_n after_o some_o small_a attempt_n and_o better_a consideration_n do_v promise_n and_o assume_v that_o by_o advise_v of_o counsel_n all_o that_o be_v amiss_o shall_v at_o a_o michaelmas_n day_n appoint_v be_v rectify_v and_o amend_v about_o which_o time_n hubert_n de_fw-fr burgo_n have_v intelligence_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v a_o poictovine_n paris_n plot_v his_o death_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n of_o devise_n where_o he_o be_v prisoner_n to_o a_o neighbour_n church_n but_o be_v hale_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o castle-keeper_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n in_o who_o diocese_n it_o happen_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v safe_o restore_v to_o the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o earl_n martial_n and_o a_o troop_n of_o arm_a man_n his_o friend_n neust._n he_o be_v rescue_v and_o carry_v into_o wales_n the_o king_n at_o the_o day_n and_o place_n appoint_v hold_v his_o great_a counsel_n or_o conference_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o nothing_o follow_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a passage_n of_o speech_n which_o happen_v there_o between_o the_o lord_n and_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o when_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o baron_n humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o take_v into_o grace_n his_o natural_a subject_n who_o without_o any_o trial_n by_o their_o peer_n he_o call_v traitor_n the_o bishop_n offend_v it_o seem_v at_o peer_n take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o king_n mouth_n and_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o peer_n in_o england_n as_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o such_o justiciar_n as_o himself_o please_v to_o ordain_v may_v banish_v offender_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o by_o judicial_a process_n condemn_v they_o the_o english_a bishop_n relish_v his_o speech_n so_o sharp_o that_o with_o one_o voice_n they_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o accurse_v by_o name_n the_o king_n principal_a wicked_a counsellor_n but_o winchester_n appeal_v then_o they_o accuse_v all_o such_o as_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n from_o his_o natural_a subject_n and_o all_o other_o that_o perturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n 16â—_n matthew_n westminster_n write_v of_o this_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr roche_n that_o he_o be_v more_o expert_a in_o military_a than_o scholastical_a affair_n that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o counsel_n remove_v all_o english_a officer_n out_o of_o his_o court_n and_o precipitately_a cast_v away_o all_o his_o counselor_n as_o well_o bishop_n as_o earl_n baron_n and_o other_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o as_o he_o will_v believe_v none_o but_o this_o bishop_n who_o he_o adore_v as_o his_o god_n and_o his_o darling_n peter_n de_fw-fr rivales_fw-la whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o expel_v all_o guardian_n of_o castle_n almost_o through_o all_o englandâ—_n the_o king_n commit_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o this_o peter_n then_o this_o prelate_n draw_v into_o his_o confederacy_n stephen_n de_fw-fr segrave_n too_o much_o a_o enemy_n both_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n who_o have_v give_v most_o detestable_a counsel_n former_o to_o stephen_n the_o pope_n chaplain_n to_o the_o inestimable_a damage_n of_o the_o church_n many_o way_n and_o robert_n de_fw-fr passelewe_n who_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o with_o effusion_n of_o no_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n have_v plot_v treason_n and_o grievance_n at_o rome_n against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n this_o man_n keep_v the_o king_n treasure_n under_o peter_n de_fw-la rivalis_fw-la and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o rein_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v commit_v to_o stranger_n and_o base_a person_n other_o be_v reject_v yet_o godwin_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o rochet_n magnify_v this_o prelate_n for_o his_o notable_a wisdom_n so_o as_o the_o counsel_n of_o england_n receive_v a_o great_a wound_n by_o his_o death_n though_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a realm_n receive_v such_o prejudice_n by_o his_o life_n the_o earl_n martial_n writes_z speed_z increase_a in_o strength_n and_o hatred_n against_o such_o as_o be_v the_o king_n repute_v seducer_n make_v spoil_n and_o booty_n on_o their_o possession_n and_o after_o join_v with_o the_o power_n of_o leoline_n prince_n of_o wales_n wendever_n puts_z all_z to_z fire_n and_o sword_n as_o far_o as_o shrewesbury_n part_v whereof_o they_o burn_v to_o ash_n and_o sack_v the_o residue_n the_o king_n then_o
and_o nudigate_n three_o monk_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n a_o priest_n near_o windsor_n the_o abbot_n of_o jerney_n and_o rivers_n freer_n forrest_n crofts_n and_o collines_n priest_n thomas_n epsara_n monk_n five_o priest_n of_o yorkshire_n and_o robert_n bockham_n john_n tomson_n roger_n barret_n john_n wolcocke_n william_n alse_a james_n morton_n john_n barrow_n richard_n bruneâ—_n priest_n chief_a stirrer_n in_o the_o devonshire_n rebellionsâ—_n and_o principal_a doer_n therein_o and_o one_o welch_n a_o priest_n vicar_n of_o st._n thomas_n near_o exbridge_n hang_v on_o the_o tower_n there_o in_o his_o priest_n apparel_n with_o a_o holy-water_n bucket_n and_o sacring_a bell_n a_o pair_n of_o bede_n and_o such_o other_o popish_a trinket_n about_o he_o for_o his_o rebellion_n be_v all_o executedâ—_n 646.647_o this_o bishop_n imploe_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o with_o sir_n henry_n knevet_n as_o his_o ambassador_n at_o the_o diâ—t_n at_o ratisbond_n he_o hold_v private_a intelligence_n and_o receive_v and_o send_v letter_n under_o hand_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o authority_n the_o king_n have_v utter_o abolish_v and_o have_v then_o mortal_a enmity_n with_o for_o which_o false_a and_o trayâ—erly_o practice_v of_o which_o the_o king_n have_v certain_a intelligence_n he_o cause_v in_o all_o pardon_n be_v afterward_o all_o treason_n commit_v beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v except_v which_o be_v most_o mean_v for_o the_o bishop_n cause_n who_o he_o exempt_v out_o of_o his_o testament_n as_o be_v wilful_a and_o contentious_a and_o one_o that_o will_v trouble_v they_o all_o and_o exempt_v also_o out_o of_o his_o say_a testament_n the_o bishop_n of_o westminsâ—er_n for_o that_o he_o be_v school_v in_o winchester_n school_n b._n who_o this_o king_n before_o his_o death_n be_v certain_o believe_v to_o abhor_v more_o than_o any_o english_a man_n in_o his_o realm_n he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o secret_a workerâ—_n that_o three_o year_n before_o the_o king_n death_n divers_a of_o the_o privy_a chamber_n be_v indict_v of_o heresy_n for_o the_o which_o the_o say_a king_n be_v much_o offend_v anno._n 1548._o he_o be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o fleet_n and_o after_o to_o the_o tower_n for_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o king_n edward_n and_o disobey_v the_o king_n injunction_n when_o he_o have_v there_o continue_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o be_v by_o authority_n deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o send_v to_o prison_n again_o where_o he_o continue_v till_o queen_n mary_n time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o only_o restore_v unto_o his_o bishopric_n but_o likewise_o make_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n for_o the_o extreme_a malice_n he_o bear_v to_o our_o religion_n he_o not_o only_o cruel_o burn_v many_o poor_a man_n but_o likewise_o wrought_v all_o the_o mean_v his_o cunning_a head_n can_v devise_v to_o make_v away_o our_o late_a famous_a qweene_n elizabeth_n say_v often_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o strike_v off_o a_o few_o leaf_n or_o branch_n when_o the_o root_n remain_v he_o not_o only_o cause_v this_o innocent_a princess_n to_o be_v imprison_v and_o barbarous_o handle_v both_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o after_o at_o woodstock_n be_v the_o queen_n own_o sister_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o to_o the_o crown_n procure_v to_o she_o so_o great_a vexation_n by_o his_o rigorous_a usage_n that_o she_o wish_v herself_o bear_v a_o milkemaide_n but_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o his_o treacherous_a plot_n against_o she_o that_o in_o all_o probability_n his_o curse_a policy_n must_v have_v prevail_v have_v not_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o queen_n mary_n her_o sister_n with_o a_o very_a kind_n and_o natural_a affection_n towards_o she_o and_o in_o mercy_n take_v he_o the_o more_o speedy_o out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o death_n till_o which_o time_n she_o have_v no_o security_n release_n or_o hope_v of_o life_n the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o treachery_n and_o god_n mercy_n towards_o this_o bless_a queen_n be_v at_o large_a relate_v by_o master_n fox_n he_o be_v a_o bitter_a opposite_a and_o enemy_n to_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n refuse_v to_o eat_v his_o dinner_n that_o day_n the_o two_o last_o of_o they_o be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n before_o he_o hear_v from_o thence_o of_o their_o death_n he_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o 1031._o queen_n anne_n the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleave_z the_o lord_n cromwell_n dr._n barnes_n and_o other_o and_o though_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n he_o prove_v queen_n mary_n a_o bastard_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o usurper_n yet_o afterward_o when_o queen_n mary_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v her_o chief_a instrument_n the_o forward_a man_n to_o advance_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o sore_a persecutor_n 1121._o anno._n 1554._o on_o the_o cunduit_n in_o gracious_a street_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v paint_v in_o harness_n have_v in_o one_o hand_n a_o sword_n and_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o book_n whereon_o be_v write_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la deliver_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v to_o king_n edward_n his_o son_n who_o be_v paint_v in_o a_o corner_n by_o he_o hereupon_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n make_v for_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n send_v for_o the_o painter_n and_o not_o only_o call_v he_o knave_n for_o paint_v a_o book_n in_o king_n henrâ—es_v hand_n and_o special_o for_o write_v thereon_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o also_o traitor_n and_o villain_n command_v he_o to_o wipe_v out_o the_o book_n and_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la too_o whereupon_o the_o painter_n fear_v that_o he_o shall_v leave_v some_o part_n of_o the_o book_n or_o of_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o king_n henry_n hand_n wipe_v away_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o finger_n withal_o 1130.1157_o england_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v so_o opportunity_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o great_a hurt_n he_o have_v do_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o pervert_v his_o princess_n bring_v in_o â—ixe_a article_n in_o murder_a god_n saint_n in_o deface_v christ_n sincere_a religion_n as_o especial_o for_o that_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o murder_v also_o queen_n elizâ—beth_n for_o whatsoever_o danger_n of_o death_n it_o be_v she_o be_v in_o it_o do_v no_o doubt_n proceed_v from_o this_o bloody_a bishop_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a which_o we_o hear_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v in_o the_o tower_n a_o writ_n come_v down_o from_o certain_a of_o the_o counsel_n for_o her_o execution_n it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o wily_a winchester_n be_v the_o only_a dedalus_n and_o framer_n of_o that_o engin._n 1154.1154.1157.1158.1160_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o queen_n and_o with_o divers_a of_o the_o lordsâ—_n strict_o examine_v she_o at_o the_o tower_n and_o when_o she_o recover_v from_o her_o dangerous_a sickness_n he_o and_o other_o bishop_n repine_v look_v black_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o tell_v this_o queen_n they_o marvel_v that_o she_o submit_v not_o herself_o to_o her_o majesty_n mercy_n consider_v that_o she_o have_v offend_v her_o highness_n winchester_n after_o talk_v with_o she_o persuade_v she_o to_o submit_v herself_o which_o she_o refuse_v he_o reply_v that_o she_o must_v tell_v another_o tale_n ere_o that_o she_o shall_v he_o set_v at_o liberty_n lest_o she_o shall_v have_v advantage_n against_o he_o for_o she_o long_o and_o wrong_a imprisonment_n more_o english_a blood_n by_o his_o mean_n be_v spill_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n by_o hang_v head_v burn_a and_o prison_v than_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o king_n reign_n before_o she_o this_o treacherous_a prelate_n who_o call_v king_n edward_n his_o sovereign_n usurper_n 527._o be_v hate_v of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n have_v a_o miserable_a death_n suitable_a to_o his_o life_n for_o the_o old_a duke_n of_o norfolk_n come_v so_o visit_v he_o the_o same_o day_n that_o ridly_n &_o latimer_n be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n the_o bishop_n will_v not_o sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n till_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n about_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n come_v post_n from_o oxford_n bring_v most_o certain_a intelligence_n that_o fire_n be_v set_v to_o these_o martyr_n whereupon_o come_v out_o rejoice_v to_o the_o duke_n now_o say_v he_o let_v we_o go_v to_o dinner_n they_o be_v set_v down_o meat_n immediate_o be_v bring_v and_o the_o bishop_n begin_v merry_o to_o eat_v but_o what_o follow_v the_o bloody_a tyrant_n have_v not_o eat_v a_o few_o bit_n but_o the_o sudden_a stroke_n of_o god_n terrible_a hand_n fall_v upon_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o immediate_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o table_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o his_o bed_n where_o he_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o day_n in_o such_o intolerable_a anguish_n &_o torment_n within_o rot_v even_o above_o ground_n that_o all_o that_o while_n
a_o town_n call_v tapsham_n and_o punish_v he_o grievious_o compel_v he_o to_o eat_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o swallow_v down_o a_o parchment_n citation_n wax_n and_o allâ—_n write_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o archbishop_n sealâ—_n which_o he_o carry_v in_o his_o bosom_n wherewith_o to_o cite_v the_o bishop_n of_o which_o misdemeanour_n the_o archbishop_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n he_o command_v william_n courtney_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n to_o curb_v these_o rebel_n and_o to_o apprehend_v and_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n and_o withal_o remove_v william_n bid_v a_o dr._n of_o law_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o arch_n from_o his_o order_n and_o place_n because_o he_o have_v give_v counsel_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n against_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o thereupon_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o oath_n to_o all_o the_o advocate_n of_o that_o court_n not_o to_o give_v any_o advice_n to_o any_o person_n against_o that_o see_n the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n after_o much_o contention_n find_v the_o archbishop_n too_o potent_a for_o he_o and_o that_o his_o appeal_n be_v like_a to_o succeed_v but_o ill_o by_o reason_n the_o king_n favour_v the_o archbishop_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o archbishop_n jurisdiction_n and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o what_o be_v pass_v lacie_n in_o edmund_n lacy_n time_n the_o 21._o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v there_o arise_v 637._o great_a contention_n between_o he_o and_o the_o city_n for_o liberty_n which_o by_o arbitrement_n be_v compound_v after_o which_o anno._n 1451._o king_n henry_n the_o six_o come_v in_o progress_n to_o the_o city_n of_o exeter_n where_o after_o great_a entertainment_n there_o be_v a_o session_n keep_v before_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o certain_a man_n condemn_v to_o die_v for_o treason_n and_o have_v judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v to_o death_n edmond_n lacie_n and_o his_o clergy_n understand_v hereof_o with_o open_a mouthâ—_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o cause_v a_o session_n to_o be_v keep_v within_o his_o sanctuary_n contrary_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o their_o do_n be_v do_v against_o law_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n have_v discourse_v to_o they_o the_o just_a and_o orderly_o proceed_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o of_o the_o offender_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o condign_a punishment_n yet_o all_o can_v not_o avail_v for_o holy_a church_n for_o neither_o holy_a church_n nor_o the_o sanctuary_n may_v be_v profane_v as_o they_o say_v with_o the_o decide_n of_o temporal_a matter_n whereupon_o the_o king_n in_o the_o end_n yield_v to_o their_o exclaim_n release_v a_o coupple_a of_o arrant_a traitor_n reverse_v all_o his_o former_a lawful_a proceed_n and_o so_o depart_v and_o return_v to_o london_n his_o law_n and_o justice_n be_v thus_o captivate_v to_o this_o prelate_n will_v and_o trayterly_a encrochment_n upon_o his_o prerogative_n so_o far_o as_o even_o to_o exempt_v and_o rescuee_v notorious_a condemn_a traitor_n from_o his_o justice_n and_o condemnation_n even_o after_o judgement_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o they_o george_n nevil_n nevil_n the_o 23._o bishop_n of_o exeter_z afterward_o archbishop_n of_o york_n march_v the_o 4._o 1460._o after_o a_o solemn_a procession_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n 335._o where_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o manifold_a evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n edward_n afterward_o edward_n the_o four_o to_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a answer_v all_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a whereupon_o the_o â—aid_a prince_n accompany_v with_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o common_a people_n ride_v the_o same_o day_n to_o westminister_n hall_n and_o there_o by_o the_o consent_n &_o approbation_n of_o they_o all_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o who_o make_v he_o bishop_n see_v more_o of_o he_o in_o york_n part_n 1._o p._n 196.197_o the_o rebellion_n in_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n in_o edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n be_v 1306._o impute_v to_o john_n voysey_n voysei_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o other_o priest_n who_o thereupon_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n into_o king_n edward_n hand_n have_v much_o waste_v and_o impoverish_v it_o before_o godwin_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n precedent_n of_o wales_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n only_a daughter_n the_o lady_n mary_n who_o afterward_o prove_v a_o bloody_a persecuter_n by_o the_o prelate_n cruel_a instigation_n tutership_n and_o evil_a counsel_n when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o land_n he_o be_v account_v the_o best_a courtier_n be_v better_o like_v for_o his_o courtly_a behaviour_n than_o his_o learning_n which_o in_o the_o end_n turn_v not_o so_o much_o to_o his_o credit_n as_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o church_n for_o of_o 22._o lordship_n and_o manor_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v leave_v unto_o he_o of_o a_o goodly_a yearly_a revenue_n he_o leave_v but_o three_o and_o they_o also_o lease_v out_o and_o where_o he_o find_v thirteen_o house_n well_o furnish_v too_o much_o for_o one_o prelate_n he_o leave_v only_o one_o house_n bare_a and_o without_o furniture_n and_o yet_o charge_v with_o sundry_a fee_n and_o anuity_n so_o as_o by_o these_o mean_n this_o bishopprickeâ—_n which_o sometime_o be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o best_a be_v now_o become_v in_o temporal_a land_n one_o of_o the_o mean_a turbevill_n james_n turbevill_n the_o 32._o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v be_v deprive_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeh_n for_o deny_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n and_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 339._o cottâ—n_n william_n cotton_n the_o 37th_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n be_v a_o great_a persecuter_n and_o silencer_n of_o godly_a minister_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o so_o be_v bishop_n cary_n after_o he_o for_o a_o season_n but_o at_o last_o both_o of_o they_o be_v mollify_v with_o gift_n and_o gratuity_n become_v more_o mild_a sell_v that_o liberty_n of_o preach_v for_o money_n which_o they_o former_o restrain_v gratis_o of_o purpose_n to_o advance_v this_o sale_n to_o a_o high_a price_n so_o as_o may_v apply_v that_o of_o rhemensi_fw-la bernard_n to_o they_o episcopi_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la christi_fw-la approbria_fw-la sputa_fw-la flagella_fw-la clave_n lancem_fw-la crucem_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o furnace_n avaritiae_fw-la conflant_fw-la &_o profligant_fw-la in_o acquisitionem_fw-la turpis_fw-la quaestus_fw-la et_fw-la praecium_fw-la universitatis_fw-la svo_fw-la marsupio_fw-la includere_fw-la festinant_fw-la hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la sanâ—_n a_o juda_n ischariota_n differentes_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la horura_fw-la omnium_fw-la denariorum_fw-la emolumentum_fw-la denariorum_fw-la numero_fw-la coâ—pensavit_fw-la isti_fw-la voraâ—iori_fw-la ingluvie_fw-la lucrorum_fw-la infinitas_fw-la exigunt_fw-la â—pâ—cunias_fw-la his_o insatiabili_fw-la desiderio_fw-la inhiant_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la ne_fw-la amittant_fw-la timent_fw-la &_o cura_fw-la amittunt_fw-la dolent_a animarum_fw-la nec_fw-la casus_fw-la reputatur_fw-la nec_fw-la salus_fw-la hall._n for_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v a_o man_n former_o much_o honour_v and_o deserve_o respect_v both_o for_o his_o write_n and_o preach_v before_o he_o become_v a_o bishop_n he_o have_v much_o degenerate_v and_o lose_v himself_o of_o late_a not_o only_o by_o his_o too_o much_o worldliness_n but_o by_o his_o over-confident_a defence_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o some_o late_a book_n he_o have_v publish_v and_o that_o upon_o such_o remonstrance_n weak_a sandy_a ground_n as_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n when_o serious_o examine_v i_o read_v that_o 322._o osbertus_n the_o second_o and_o william_n warewe_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v become_v blind_a in_o their_o latter_a day_n i_o wish_v this_o reverend_a prelate_n may_v not_o do_v the_o like_a who_o do_v already_o caecutire_fw-la through_o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o episcopal_a lordly_a pomp_n and_o honour_n which_o some_o fear_n have_v dazzle_v his_o eyesight_n i_o come_v now_o to_o worceter_n the_o bishop_n of_o worceter_n dunstan_n dunstan_n the_o sixteen_o bishop_n of_o worceter_n afterward_o of_o canterbury_n put_v king_n edgar_n to_o seven_o year_n penance_n for_o ravish_a wildfrid_n 436â—_n and_o keep_v he_o some_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n from_o the_o crown_n which_o fact_n of_o dunstan_n 201.202_o mr._n fox_n thus_o express_v you_o hear_v before_o how_o king_n edgar_n be_v note_v in_o all_o story_n to_o be_v a_o incontinent_a liver_n in_o deflower_v maid_n and_o virgin_n three_o notorious_o be_v express_v in_o author_n to_o wit_n vlstride_v or_o vlfride_n the_o second_o be_v the_o duke_n maid_n at_o andever_n near_o to_o winchester_n the_o three_o
he_o be_v antichrist_n for_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n that_o bid_v peter_n forgive_v to_o his_o brother_n seventy_o time_n seventy_o si_fw-mi peccaverit_fw-la in_o i_o frater_fw-la meus_fw-la quotiens_fw-la dimittam_fw-la ei_fw-la septies_fw-la &c_n &c_n &_o christus_fw-la non_fw-la dieo_fw-la tibi_fw-la septiâ—s_fw-la sed_fw-la septuagesy_n sepcy_n which_o walter_n brute_n another_o martyr_n in_o that_o time_n thus_o second_v 633._o again_o christ_n say_v you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o see_v that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v strike_v you_o upon_o the_o right_a cheek_n give_v he_o the_o other_o too_o and_o to_o he_o that_o will_v strive_v with_o thou_o for_o thy_o caate_n in_o judgement_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v constrain_v thou_o one_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o also_o two_o other_o he_o that_o ask_v of_o thou_o give_v he_o and_o he_o that_o will_v borrow_v of_o thou_o turn_v not_o thyself_o from_o he_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v how_o that_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o peace_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n who_o come_v to_o save_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v who_o give_v a_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o his_o faithful_a people_n have_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a not_o to_o hate_v our_o enemy_n nor_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n nor_o to_o resist_v evil_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v foster_n and_o nourish_v peace_n and_o charity_n and_o do_v proceed_v and_o come_v forth_o of_o charity_n and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v charity_n be_v loose_v and_o peace_n be_v break_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n approve_v and_o allow_v war_n and_o slaughter_n of_o man_n in_o war_n as_o well_o against_o our_o enemy_n that_o be_v the_o infidel_n as_o also_o against_o the_o christian_n for_o temporal_a good_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o to_o charity_n and_o to_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v pope_n vrbanes_n commission_n and_o privilege_n grant_v to_o this_o martial_a prelate_n against_o clement_n the_o antipope_n and_o his_o complice_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o far_o the_o pope_n practice_n be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n practiâ—e_n and_o precept_n and_o what_o merciful_a peaceable_a man_n lordly_a prelate_n be_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n hereof_o out_o of_o etc._n walsingham_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1382._o henry_n spencer_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n receive_v bull_n from_o the_o pope_n his_o lord_n direct_v to_o he_o to_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_a all_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o france_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o antipope_n who_o call_v himself_o clement_n and_o to_o sanctify_v a_o war_n against_o all_o who_o adhere_v to_o he_o which_o bull_n because_o they_o confer_v great_a power_n to_o he_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o parliament_n and_o send_v abroad_o copy_n of_o they_o round_o about_o into_o every_o place_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o door_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o open_a view_n these_o bull_n relate_v at_o large_a the_o injury_n that_o clement_n the_o antipope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n confederate_v with_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o vrban_n and_o that_o pope_n vrban_n be_v unable_a without_o great_a offence_n of_o christ_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n any_o long_a to_o endure_v so_o many_o great_a excess_n think_v meet_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o those_o wicked_a one_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o proceed_v judicicial_o against_o they_o by_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n denounce_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v scismatickes_n and_o conspirator_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v like_o heretic_n and_o person_n guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n and_o do_v thereupon_o excommunicate_a and_o accurse_v they_o and_o withal_o deprive_v they_o from_o all_o their_o benefice_n and_o office_n whatsoever_o make_v they_o uncapable_a to_o retain_v or_o receive_v they_o or_o any_o other_o both_o for_o the_o present_a and_o future_a withal_o he_o degrade_v all_o the_o nobles_n and_o knight_n who_o adhere_v to_o he_o from_o all_o their_o honour_n dignity_n and_o knightship_n decree_v all_o their_o good_n moveable_n and_o immovables_n right_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v confiscate_v and_o their_o person_n to_o be_v detestable_a and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o expose_v they_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o apprehend_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v and_o either_o be_v send_v immediate_o to_o the_o say_a pope_n or_o else_o detain_v close_a prisoner_n in_o safe_a custody_n till_o he_o shall_v give_v further_o order_v therein_o moreover_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v either_o believe_v receive_v defend_v or_o favour_v any_o of_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o this_o sentence_n without_o his_o privity_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n he_o further_o decree_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v witting_o presume_v to_o admit_v any_o of_o they_o to_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n from_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v unless_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n except_o o_o barbarous_a cruelty_n they_o will_v first_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n dig_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n et_fw-la procul_fw-la eâ—â—ecrent_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la sepultura_fw-la corpora_fw-la eorundem_fw-la and_o cast_v out_o their_o body_n far_o from_o the_o churchyard_n or_o ecclesiastical_a bury_a place_n moreover_o he_o inhibit_v all_o christian_n witting_o to_o harbour_v any_o of_o they_o or_o to_o presume_v to_o bring_v sendâ—_n or_o suffer_v to_o be_v bring_v or_o send_v any_o corn_n wine_n fleshy_a clothes_n woodâ—_n victual_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n profitable_a for_o their_o use_n to_o any_o place_n where_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v dwell_v or_o abide_v if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n to_o prohibit_v it_o he_o command_v likewise_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o hinder_v the_o apprehension_n and_o detention_n of_o the_o say_a antipope_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o their_o transmission_n to_o he_o and_o command_v every_o man_n to_o be_v assist_v to_o their_o apprehension_n and_o if_o any_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o premise_n or_o witting_o name_n believe_v in_o or_o preach_v clement_n to_o be_v pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o single_a person_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v if_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o corporation_n they_o shall_v be_v interdict_v and_o their_o city_n and_o land_n deprive_v of_o all_o commerce_n with_o other_o city_n place_n and_o country_n and_o that_o the_o city_n themselves_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o pontifical_a dignity_n and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o this_o interdict_v or_o excommunication_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n he_o further_o grant_v to_o all_o person_n true_o penitent_a and_o confess_v who_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o say_a antipope_n and_o his_o confederate_n in_o their_o proper_a person_n or_o by_o other_o for_o one_o whole_a year_n space_n from_o the_o day_n this_o bishop_n of_o norwhich_n shall_v appoint_v either_o continual_o or_o by_o time_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_o hinder_v to_o all_o as_o well_o clergy_n man_n as_o lay_v man_n who_o shall_v follow_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o to_o all_o such_o that_o shall_v contribute_v towards_o the_o expense_n of_o this_o war_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n either_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o his_o deputy_n or_o shall_v hire_v fit_a soldier_n to_o war_n and_o continue_v with_o he_o for_o the_o say_a space_n the_o same_o indulgence_n that_o be_v usual_o grant_v to_o those_o who_o go_v to_o aid_v the_o holy_a land_n moreover_o this_o pope_n grant_v these_o privilege_n to_o this_o his_o general_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n for_o the_o better_a promote_a of_o this_o war_n first_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n may_v execute_v capital_a punishment_n against_o the_o antipope_n his_o adherer_n factor_n and_o counsellor_n in_o any_o place_n with_o strong_a hand_n item_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o publish_v process_n against_o the_o antipope_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o any_o other_o to_o be_v fulminate_v out_o by_o the_o say_a lord_n the_o pope_n himself_o against_o themâ—_n and_o every_o of_o they_o item_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n summary_o and_o plain_o to_o inquire_v of_o all_o and_o singular_a schismatic_n and_o to_o
a_o lion_n by_o the_o paw_n i_o be_o command_v to_o lay_v this_o great_a malefactor_n at_o your_o door_n one_o who_o have_v be_v a_o great_a oppugner_n oâ—_n the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o who_o set_v a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n upon_o ipswich_n education_n in_o sum_n one_o who_o be_v a_o complete_a mirror_n of_o innovation_n superstition_n and_o oppression_n he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o those_o article_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o rod_n of_o moses_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v a_o serpent_n it_o be_v a_o rod_n again_o when_o it_o be_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n this_o bishop_n be_v a_o serpent_n a_o devour_a serpent_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n your_o lordship_n peradventure_o will_v by_o handle_v of_o he_o make_v he_o a_o rod_n against_o or_o if_o not_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o lordship_n will_v chastise_v he_o with_o such_o rod_n as_o his_o crime_n shall_v deserve_v my_o lord_n i_o be_o command_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o desire_v your_o lordship_n that_o this_o bishop_n may_v be_v require_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o these_o article_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o proceed_n against_o he_o as_o the_o course_n and_o justice_n of_o parliament_n do_v admit_v you_o see_v by_o this_o parliamentary_a impeachment_n what_o a_o regulus_n tyrant_n and_o serpent_n this_o wren_n have_v be_v i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o legal_a trial_n richard_n montague_n who_o next_o succeed_v bishop_n wren_n in_o this_o sea_n proceed_v on_o in_o his_o extravagant_a course_n and_o popish_a innovation_n witness_v his_o strange_a visitation_n article_n print_v for_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n many_o whereof_o be_v direct_o popish_a other_o unjust_a absurd_a and_o strange_o ridiculous_a as_o of_o what_o assize_n be_v â—our_n surplice_n what_o be_v your_o surplice_n or_o lord_n table_n worth_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v be_v your_o communion_n table_n rail_v in_o so_o as_o cat_n and_o dog_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v add_v rat_n and_o mouse_n can_v get_v through_o unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o bishop_n conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o guiltiness_n come_v not_o up_o to_o this_o last_o parliament_n for_o fear_n of_o question_v and_o be_v complain_v of_o for_o suspend_v a_o lecturer_n in_o norwich_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n even_o sit_v this_o parliament_n the_o house_n thereupon_o make_v a_o order_n that_o a_o special_a committee_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v all_o his_o offence_n old_a and_o new_a the_o news_n whereof_o so_o affright_v he_o that_o within_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v to_o ease_v the_o parliament_n of_o that_o labour_n of_o who_o see_v more_o in_o chichester_n since_o his_o decease_n this_o see_v have_v continue_v vacant_a and_o the_o whole_a diocese_n earnest_o desire_v it_o may_v so_o remain_v till_o doomsday_n have_v be_v almost_o ruin_v and_o infinite_o vex_v by_o their_o late_a monstrous_a prelate_n of_o who_o i_o shall_v now_o take_v my_o farewell_n and_o shape_v my_o course_n to_o chester_n diocese_n the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n the_o bishopric_n of_o 256._o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n in_o former_a time_n have_v three_o episcopal_a see_v chester_n coventry_n and_o lichfield_n whence_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o our_o chronicle_n be_v former_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n because_o they_o there_o reside_v of_o some_o of_o who_o act_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n novant_n hugh_n novant_n bishop_n of_o chester_n who_o 256._o godwin_n reckon_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n about_o the_o year_n 1188._o when_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o archduke_n of_o austria_n 356.256_o join_v with_o john_n earl_n of_o morton_n the_o king_n brother_n against_o the_o king_n to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o brother_n go_v from_o this_o earl_n and_o the_o french_a king_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o letter_n &_o a_o message_n promise_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o their_o name_n to_o detain_v the_o king_n still_o in_o prison_n after_o the_o article_n for_o his_o release_n and_o ransom_n be_v conclude_v for_o which_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n after_o the_o king_n enlargement_n this_o bishop_n be_v indict_v in_o a_o parliament_n at_o nottingham_n that_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o king_n secret_n have_v revolt_v from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o earl_n john_n his_o enemy_n &_o adhere_v to_o they_o plot_v all_o mischief_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n whereupon_o he_o be_v peremptory_o cite_v to_o appear_v and_o answer_v this_o indictment_n within_o 40._o day_n which_o he_o fail_v to_o do_v be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o as_o a_o officer_n to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v also_o by_o the_o laity_n banish_v the_o realm_n and_o at_o last_o enforce_v to_o purchase_v his_o peace_n with_o a_o fine_a of_o 5000_o mark_n to_o the_o king_n 134â—_n anno_fw-la 211_o 90._o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o monastery_n of_o coventry_n from_o the_o king_n come_v thither_o with_o a_o power_n of_o arm_a man_n to_o place_n in_o secular_a priest_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o make_v resistance_n against_o he_o he_o invade_v they_o with_o force_n chased_z away_o some_o lame_v other_o of_o themâ—_n spoil_v their_o house_n burn_v their_o charter_n and_o evidence_n himself_o be_v wound_v and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o this_o conflict_n to_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n 321._o savensby_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1234._o in_o the_o purification_n of_o st._n mary_n king_n henry_n the_o three_o come_v to_o a_o conference_n at_o westminster_n wherein_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v certain_a bishop_n et_fw-la maximè_fw-la alexandrun_n cestrensem_fw-la episâ—opum_fw-la &_o especial_o alexander_n the_o savensby_n bishop_n of_o chester_n that_o they_o be_v over-familiar_a with_o the_o earl_n martial_n et_fw-la quòd_fw-la ipsum_fw-la de_fw-la regni_fw-la solio_fw-la depellere_fw-la nitebantur_fw-la that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o royal_a throne_n but_o this_o bishop_n clad_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la when_o he_o know_v such_o thing_n be_v object_v to_o he_o and_o also_o that_o some_o have_v suggest_v to_o the_o king_n by_o way_n of_o exasperate_a that_o the_o bishop_n favour_v the_o party_n of_o the_o marshal_n will_v create_v another_o king_n be_v exceed_o move_v especial_o against_o roger_n de_fw-fr catelu_n whereupon_o he_o incontinent_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o imagine_v any_o such_o wickedness_n against_o the_o king_n or_o malicious_o impose_v such_o thing_n upon_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v altogether_o folicitous_a of_o the_o king_n honour_n and_o safety_n the_o innocency_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o manifest_v and_o prove_v and_o the_o sower_n of_o dissension_n confound_v catelu_n hold_v his_o peace_n be_v not_o free_a as_o it_o seemedâ—_n from_o the_o anathema_n so_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a intervening_a alexander_n bâ—_n of_o chester_n be_v pacify_v and_o his_o spirit_n quiet_v nimis_fw-la antè_fw-la amaricatus_fw-la be_v overmuch_o embitter_v before_o edmond_n elect_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o many_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la be_v present_a at_o this_o conference_n who_o all_o condole_v at_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o heart_n mind_n and_o mouth_n say_v o_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n let_v we_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o your_o faithful_a subject_n that_o the_o counsel_n which_o you_o now_o have_v and_o useâ—_n be_v neither_o wholesome_a nor_o safe_a but_o cruel_a and_o dangerous_a to_o yourself_o and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n the_o counsel_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n of_o who_o before_o peter_n the_o rivallis_n and_o their_o complice_n fiâ—st_v of_o all_o because_o they_o hate_v and_o contemn_v the_o english_a nation_n call_v they_o traitor_n and_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v so_o call_v and_o turn_v your_o mind_n away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o your_o own_o nation_n and_o â—hâ—_n heart_n of_o your_o people_n from_o you_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o marshal_n who_o be_v the_o best_a man_n of_o your_o land_n who_o they_o have_v pervert_v and_o estrange_v from_o you_o by_o lie_v they_o have_v scatter_v abroad_o of_o he_o and_o through_o this_o very_a counsel_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n your_o father_n king_n john_n first_o lose_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n after_o that_o normandy_n afterward_o other_o land_n and_o in_o the_o end_n exhaust_v all_o his_o treasure_n and_o almost_o lose_v the_o
get_v he_o to_o edinburgh_n and_o assist_v with_o many_o lord_n keep_v the_o queen_n and_o her_o husband_n out_o of_o that_o town_n whereby_o great_a dissension_n and_o partaking_a be_v raise_v among_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o as_o i_o gather_v peace_n be_v make_v between_o they_o he_o be_v again_o make_v chancellor_n after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1515._o he_o come_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n who_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o governor_n short_o follow_v the_o governor_n give_v to_o this_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n the_o abbey_n of_o arbroth_n assign_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o murrey_n a_o large_a pension_n out_o of_o the_o same_o which_o bishop_n be_v thus_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o governor_n be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1517._o in_o may_n when_o the_o governor_n go_v into_o france_n appoint_v among_o other_o to_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o realm_n until_o his_o return_n two_o year_n after_o which_o the_o nobility_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n and_o arrane_n this_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1519._o being_n then_o also_o chancellor_n with_o other_o nobleman_n of_o the_o realm_n keep_v the_o town_n of_o glascow_n but_o after_o that_o this_o chancellor_n who_o will_v not_o come_v to_o edinburgh_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n their_o ambassador_n come_v to_o sterling_n where_o a_o peace_n be_v proclaim_v among_o the_o nobility_n but_o what_o can_v long_o continue_v in_o one_o stay_n or_o what_o peace_n will_v be_v long_o embrace_v among_o ambitious_a mind_n since_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1â—20_n the_o nobleman_n â—ell_o again_o to_o faction_n for_o when_o divers_a of_o the_o peer_n be_v come_v to_o edinburgh_n to_o aid_v the_o earl_n of_o angus_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n this_o chancellor_n remain_v then_o in_o the_o town_n they_o pursue_v the_o earl_n and_o chancellor_n so_o hot_o that_o they_o be_v both_o constrain_v to_o forsake_v the_o town_n and_o to_o fly_v through_o the_o north_n lock_v about_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o april_n but_o as_o the_o event_n of_o quarrel_n be_v doubtful_a now_o up_o now_o down_o so_o this_o archbishop_n not_o long_o aâ—ter_v this_o disgrace_n recover_v breath_n and_o in_o november_n follow_v do_v accompany_v the_o regent_n come_v out_o of_o france_n to_o edinburgh_n where_o be_v a_o parliament_n hold_v to_o summon_v the_o earl_n of_o angus_n to_o appear_v but_o he_o refuse_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o earl_n shall_v pass_v into_o england_n there_o to_o remain_v the_o bishop_n thus_o have_v the_o better_a of_o his_o enemy_n andrew_n forman_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1522_o be_v about_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o james_n the_o first_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o this_o chancellor_n james_n beton_n bishop_n of_o glascow_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o see_v and_o â—urther_o make_v abbot_n of_o dumfermling_n upon_o which_o new_a honour_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1524._o he_o be_v appoint_v one_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o parliament_n but_o he_o not_o possess_v this_o honour_n any_o long_a time_n the_o earl_n of_o angus_n who_o have_v get_v the_o king_n into_o his_o usurp_a government_n and_o deny_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o king_n be_v send_v for_o by_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o nobility_n send_v to_o the_o chancellor_n for_o the_o greaâ—_n seal_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o messenger_n upon_o which_o this_o bishop_n not_o forget_v the_o same_o hasten_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n sue_v before_o he_o between_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n whereof_o the_o earl_n to_o revenge_v the_o same_o do_v with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1526._o seek_v for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n but_o because_o they_o be_v keep_v secret_o in_o their_o friend_n house_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o spoil_v the_o abbey_n of_o dumfermling_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n andrew_n take_v away_o all_o that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v notwithstanding_o which_o the_o archbishop_n keep_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o old_a queen_n and_o the_o young_a king_n do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1529_o and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n oâ—_n james_n the_o five_o christen_v james_n the_o king_n son_n boâ—ne_v at_o saint_n andrew_n and_o not_o long_o after_o surrender_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n bâ—tâ—n_n anno_fw-la 1542._o 452._o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o james_n the_o fifâ—h_o of_o scotland_n david_n beton_n cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n the_o special_a minister_n and_o factor_n of_o the_o french_a cause_n to_o the_o advancement_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o â—orged_v a_o will_n of_o the_o late_a king_n depart_v in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o establish_v himself_o chief_a regent_n the_o protestant_n to_o who_o this_o cardinal_n be_v ever_o a_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o sharpâ—_n scourge_v espy_v forth_o his_o unjust_a deal_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o thereupon_o set_v the_o earl_n of_o arran_n against_o he_o who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o own_o and_o â—heir_a friend_n he_o remove_v the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o adherent_n from_o their_o usurp_a room_n and_o authority_n and_o therewith_o be_v the_o say_a earl_n proclaim_v protector_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o next_o year_n at_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o edinburgh_n 959._o this_o archbishop_n be_v put_v in_o ward_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o dalkish_a lest_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o nobility_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o governors_n desire_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n match_n propound_v to_o the_o scottish_a queen_n which_o match_n of_o prince_n edward_n with_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n though_o conclude_v on_o by_o a_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n this_o archbishop_n beton_n hinder_v fâ—aring_v lest_o scotland_n shall_v change_v the_o church_n order_n and_o reform_v religion_n as_o england_n have_v begin_v to_o do_v whereupon_o ensue_v divers_a commotion_n in_o scotland_n and_o a_o bloody_a warâ—e_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o send_v a_o army_n into_o scotland_n upon_o this_o breach_n and_o occasion_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o french_a king_n send_v aid_n to_o this_o cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o his_o faction_n on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o this_o this_o archbishop_n he_o be_v remove_v to_o his_o own_o castle_n of_o saint_n andrew_n with_o warder_n about_o he_o to_o see_v he_o safe_o keep_v anno_fw-la 1â—44_n etc._n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n arrive_v in_o scotland_n he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o this_o cardinal_n arch_a prelate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n into_o the_o city_n of_o glascow_n during_o who_o abode_n there_o great_a contention_n arise_v between_o this_o arch_a prelate_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n who_o shall_v in_o that_o city_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o honour_n which_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o this_o issue_n that_o both_o family_n fall_v together_o by_o the_o â—ares_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o with_o his_o cross_n bear_v upright_o for_o the_o cardinal_n archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o cross_n bear_v in_o his_o own_o church_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v present_a which_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n take_v so_o in_o disdain_n that_o they_o pluck_v down_o the_o cardinal_n cross_n and_o throw_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o governor_n understand_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o come_v from_o word_n to_o sword_n make_v haste_n to_o appease_v the_o factious_a commotion_n and_o cause_v the_o patriarch_n therewith_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o edinburgh_n accompany_v with_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o appease_v the_o controversy_n that_o do_v the_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n legate_n come_v to_o rome_n procure_v the_o legantine_n power_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o cardinal_n which_o he_o long_o enjoy_v not_o for_o be_v great_o envy_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o honour_n and_o some_o grievous_a fact_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o fall_v continual_a dissension_n between_o the_o nobility_n which_o end_v not_o till_o this_o cardinal_n be_v slay_v who_o corrupt_v his_o keeper_n while_o he_o be_v imprison_v in_o saint_n andrew_n castle_n he_o find_v mean_n to_o escape_v thence_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1543._o he_o come_v to_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a queen_n and_o short_o after_o persuade_v the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n the_o governor_n to_o leave_v the_o part_n of_o â—he_n king_n of_o england_n and_o whole_o to_o become_v french_a at_o the_o coronation_n the_o
cassell_n be_v accuse_v by_o john_n gese_n bishop_n of_o lismore_n and_o waterford_n upon_o 30._o article_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n after_o all_o that_o he_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o make_v very_o much_o of_o the_o irish_a and_o love_v none_o of_o the_o english_a that_o he_o bestow_v no_o benefice_n upon_o any_o english_a man_n and_o give_v order_n likewise_o unto_o other_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o confer_v the_o least_o live_a thaâ—_n be_v â—pon_n they_o that_o he_o counterfeit_v the_o king_n of_o england_n seal_n and_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v himself_o king_n of_o monster_n also_o that_o he_o take_v a_o ring_n away_o from_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n patrick_n which_o the_o earl_n of_o desmund_n have_v offer_v and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o harlot_n of_o he_o beside_o many_o other_o enormity_n which_o he_o exhibit_v in_o writing_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v much_o trouble_v between_o these_o twain_o now_o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n there_o be_v debate_n between_o adam_n pay_v bishop_n of_o clon_n and_o another_o prelate_n â—or_a that_o he_o say_v adam_n go_v about_o to_o unite_v the_o other_o church_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o other_o will_v not_o and_o so_o they_o be_v â—ent_a and_o refer_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o parliament_n last_v 18._o day_n annoâ—_n 1532._o john_n allen_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n allenâ—_n chaplain_n to_o cardinal_n wolsie_n and_o his_o creature_n put_v the_o earl_n of_o 88.92_o kildare_n to_o great_a trouble_n wrongful_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o that_o out_o of_o affection_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o cardinal_n this_o archbishop_n anno._n 22._o h._n 8â—_n be_v special_o and_o by_o name_n except_v out_o of_o the_o king_n general_a pardon_n of_o the_o praemunire_n and_o other_o offence_n grant_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n that_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n it_o selâ—e_v 22._o h._n 8._o c._n 15._o no_o doubt_v it_o be_v because_o the_o king_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o some_o great_a injury_n and_o misdemeanour_n by_o he_o commit_v which_o he_o mean_v to_o question_v he_o for_o after_o this_o mean_v to_o sail_v into_o england_n anno._n 1534._o and_o that_o secret_o lurkingâ—_n as_o tartajus_fw-la thomas_n fitzgerald_n and_o other_o apprehend_v and_o hale_v he_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n bring_v he_o naked_a in_o his_o â—hirt_n bare_a footed_a and_o bear_v head_v to_o their_o captain_n who_o when_o the_o archbishop_n espy_v incontinent_o he_o kneel_v and_o with_o a_o pitiful_a countenance_n and_o lamentable_a voice_n he_o beseech_v he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n not_o to_o remember_v former_a injury_n but_o to_o weigh_v his_o present_a calamity_n and_o what_o malice_n so_o ever_o he_o bear_v his_o person_n yet_o to_o respect_v his_o call_n and_o vocation_n in_o that_o his_o enemy_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o he_o among_o christian_n a_o archbishop_n as_o he_o speak_v thus_o bequeath_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n his_o body_n to_o his_o enemy_n mercâ—_n thomas_n stibon_n without_o compassion_n and_o withal_o inflame_v wiâ—h_a desire_n of_o revenge_n turn_v his_o horse_n aside_o say_v in_o irish_a away_o with_o the_o churl_n mean_v the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v detain_v as_o prisoner_n but_o the_o caitiff_n present_a misâ—onstring_v his_o word_n murder_v the_o archbishop_n without_o further_a delay_n brain_v and_o hack_v he_o in_o gobbet_n his_o blood_n withal_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o revenge_n the_o place_n ever_o since_o have_v be_v hedge_v and_o imbar_v on_o every_o side_n ungrowne_a and_o unfrequented_a for_o the_o detestation_n of_o the_o fact_n rough_a and_o â—igorous_a justice_n deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o giraldin_n for_o his_o master_n wolsy_n sake_n and_o his_o own_o as_o he_o have_v much_o cross_v and_o bridle_v they_o in_o their_o government_n promote_v their_o accusation_n and_o forge_v a_o letter_n against_o they_o to_o their_o prejudice_n and_o danger_n as_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n anno._n 1567._o marice_n a_o run_v gate_n priest_n go_v to_o rome_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o cashell_n by_o the_o pope_n 118._o arrive_v in_o ireland_n he_o make_v challenge_v to_o the_o same_o see_v which_o be_v deny_v to_o he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n place_v there_o by_o the_o queen_n the_o say_v suppose_v bishop_n sudden_o with_o a_o irish_a scaine_n wound_v the_o bishop_n and_o put_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n 166._o annoâ—_n 1579._o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o ireland_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n commit_v the_o chancellor_n of_o liviricke_n to_o prison_n for_o which_o he_o be_v indict_v and_o find_v guilty_a and_o the_o bishop_n likewise_o upon_o the_o same_o suspicion_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o his_o own_o houâ—e_n anno._n 1600._o 135._o the_o rebel_n of_o monster_n by_o their_o agent_n a_o certain_a spaniard_n elect_v archbishop_n of_o dublin_n the_o bishop_n of_o clonfort_n the_o bishop_n of_o killaloe_n and_o archer_n a_o jesuit_n have_v obtain_v at_o length_n with_o pray_v entreat_v and_o earnest_n beseech_v at_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n hand_n that_o succour_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o monster_n to_o the_o rebel_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o don_n john_n de_fw-fr aquila_n upon_o assure_a hope_n conceive_v that_o all_o monster_n will_v short_o revolt_v and_o the_o titular_a earl_n of_o desmond_n and_o florenâ—_n mac-carti_a join_v great_a aid_n unto_o they_o but_o sir_n george_n carew_n the_o lord_n precedent_n of_o monster_n have_v provident_o before_o intercept_v they_o and_o send_v they_o over_o into_o england_n whereupon_o de_fw-fr aquila_n arrive_v at_o kinsale_n in_o monster_n with_o two_o thousand_o spaniard_n old_a soldier_n and_o certain_a irish_a fugitive_n the_o last_o day_n of_o october_n and_o straight_a way_n have_v publish_v a_o writing_n wherein_o he_o glorious_o style_v himself_o with_o this_o title_n master_n general_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n in_o the_o war_n of_o god_n for_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o faith_n in_o ireland_n endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o her_o subject_n absolve_v and_o free_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o man_n be_v come_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n claw_n and_o the_o english_a tyranny_n and_o very_o with_o thâ—_n goodly_a pretence_n he_o draw_v a_o number_n of_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a person_n to_o band_n and_o side_n with_o he_o through_o these_o prelate_n mean_n i_o have_v now_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o some_o of_o â—he_v irish_a prelate_n disloyal_a and_o seditious_a action_n in_o â—ormer_a age_n which_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o with_o the_o accusation_n and_o proceed_n against_o some_o of_o they_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o last_o year_n on_o the_o four_o of_o march_n last_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o commons_o in_o ireland_n send_v up_o these_o article_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o john_n bramham_n bishop_n of_o derry_n and_o other_o to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n there_o which_o i_o find_v print_v with_o captain_n audâ—ey_n mermin_n his_o speech_n who_o present_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o transmission_n article_n of_o the_o knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n in_o the_o parliament_n assemble_v against_o sir_n richard_n bolton_n knight_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o ireland_n john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n and_o sir_n gerard_n lowther_n knight_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n and_o sir_n george_n ratcliff_n knight_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o accusation_n whereby_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o stand_v charge_v with_o high_a treason_n first_o that_o they_o the_o say_v john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n etc._n etc._n intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v traitorous_o confederate_v and_o conspire_v together_o to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o have_v traitorous_o contrive_v introduce_v and_o exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a government_n against_o law_n throughout_o this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n of_o tâ—omas_n earl_n of_o strafford_n then_o chief_a governor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o the_o say_v john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n etc._n etc._n have_v traitorous_o assume_v to_o themselves_o and_o every_o of_o they_o regal_a power_n over_o the_o good_n person_n land_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o likewise_o have_v malicious_o perfidious_o and_o traitorous_o give_v declare_v pronounce_v and_o publish_v many_o false_a unjust_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n judgement_n sentence_n and_o decree_n in_o extra_fw
oxford_n william_n cliffe_n geoffry_n dove_n robert_n ok_v ralph_n bradford_n richard_n smith_n simon_n matthew_n john_n pryn_n william_n buckmaster_n william_n may_v nicholas_n wotton_n richard_n cox_n john_n edmunds_n thomas_n robertson_n john_n baker_n thomas_n barret_n john_n hase_fw-mi john_n tyson_n doctor_n and_o professor_n in_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n with_o the_o whole_a convocation_n house_n and_o clergy_n of_o enland_n in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n dedicate_v by_o they_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o printed_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la subscribe_v with_o all_o their_o name_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 32._o henry_n the_o eight_o cap._n 26._o chap._n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n fol._n 48._o etc._n etc._n and_o king_n henry_n 8._o himself_n in_o his_o book_n inscribe_v a_o necessary_a erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n publish_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n &_o clergy_n of_o england_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o nether_a house_n of_o parliament_n with_o the_o king_n own_o royal_a epistle_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n before_o it_o anno_fw-la 1545._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 32_o henry_n the_o eight_o c._n 26._o chap._n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n do_v all_o thus_o joint_o determine_v of_o the_o call_n jurisdiction_n lordlinesse_n and_o secular_a employment_n of_o bishop_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o degree_n or_o distinction_n in_o order_n but_o only_o of_o deacon_n and_o minister_n and_o of_o priest_n or_o bishopâ—_n and_o of_o these_o two_o order_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n and_o deacon_n scripture_n make_v express_v mention_n and_o how_o they_o be_v confer_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o these_o two_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v add_v and_o conjoin_v certain_a other_o inferior_a and_o low_a degree_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o same_o consist_v in_o true_a preach_n and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n iâ—_n dispense_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o consecratingâ—_n and_o offer_v the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o lose_v and_o assoyl_v from_o sin_n such_o person_n as_o be_v sorry_a and_o true_o penitent_a for_o the_o same_o and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o bâ—_n guilty_a in_o manifest_a crime_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v otherwise_o and_o final_o in_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christâ—_n and_o special_o for_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o although_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n stand_v chief_a in_o these_o thing_n before_o rehearse_v yeâ—_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o may_v exercise_v and_o execute_v any_o of_o the_o same_o office_n but_o with_o such_o sort_n and_o such_o limitation_n as_o the_o ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o every_o christian_a realm_n do_v permit_v and_o â—uffer_v it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v neither_o in_o scripture_n neither_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o authentical_a doctor_n or_o author_n of_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o institute_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n order_n or_o jurisdiction_n between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o between_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o squall_n in_o power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o such_o diversity_n or_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n or_o else_o at_o least_o by_o the_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o time_n rule_v for_o the_o say_a father_n consider_v the_o great_a and_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n so_o large_o increase_v through_o the_o world_n and_o take_v example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v a_o order_n of_o degree_n to_o be_v among_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o ordain_v some_o to_o be_v patriarch_n some_o to_o be_v metropolitansâ—_n some_o to_o be_v archbishop_n some_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o to_o they_o do_v limit_v several_o not_o only_o their_o certain_a diocese_n and_o province_n wherein_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n and_o not_o exceed_v the_o same_o but_o also_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o some_o person_n that_o such_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o now_o have_v or_o heretofore_o at_o any_o time_n have_v have_v justy_a and_o lawful_o over_o any_o other_o bishop_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o think_v it_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v advertise_v and_o teach_v that_o all_o such_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o be_v and_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n ordinance_n &_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n nota._n and_o all_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o any_o bishop_n have_v use_v or_o exercise_v over_o another_o which_o have_v not_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o such_o consent_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v in_o very_a deed_n no_o lawful_a power_n but_o plain_a usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v heretofore_o claim_v and_o usurp_v to_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v utter_o feign_a and_o untrue_a we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o christ_n do_v by_o express_a word_n prohibit_v that_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n shall_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o any_o civil_a power_n in_o this_o world_n yea_o or_o any_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n or_o ordinance_n in_o cause_n appertain_v â—â—to_o civil_a power_n if_o any_o bishop_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soâ—ver_o he_o be_v be_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o city_n province_n or_o diocese_n do_v presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n of_o matter_n which_o appertain_v unto_o king_n and_o the_o civil_a pour_v and_o â—heir_a court_n and_o will_v maintain_v or_o think_v that_o he_o may_v so_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n although_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v no_o doubt_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n right_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v repute_v none_o otherwise_o than_o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o subvert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a kingdom_n that_o christ_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n seek_v here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o nation_n from_o the_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o so_o himself_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n by_o grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o since_o christ_n do_v never_o seek_v nor_o exercise_v any_o worldly_a kingdom_n or_o dominion_n in_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o refuse_v and_o fly_v the_o same_o do_v leave_v the_o say_v worldly_a governance_n of_o kingdom_n realm_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o prince_n and_o potentate_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v find_v they_o and_o command_v also_o his_o
apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o semblance_n whatsoever_o priest_n or_o bishop_n will_v arrogate_v or_o presume_v upon_o he_o any_o such_o authority_n and_o will_v pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o defenâ—e_n therein_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o you_o will_v say_v crown_n christ_n again_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o traduce_v and_o bring_v he_o forth_o again_o with_o his_o mantle_n of_o purple_a upon_o his_o back_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n be_v that_o god_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o supreme_a above_o all_o other_o power_n aâ—d_v officer_n in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n of_o their_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o special_o and_o principal_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o conserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v true_a preacher_n and_o setter_n forth_o thereof_o and_o to_o abolish_v abuse_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o punish_v with_o corporal_a payneâ—_n such_o as_o of_o malice_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fame_n and_o final_o to_o oversee_v and_o cause_n that_o the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v execute_v their_o pastoral_n office_n true_o and_o faithful_o and_o special_o in_o those_o point_n which_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v give_v and_o commit_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a in_o any_o part_n thereof_o or_o will_v not_o diligent_o execute_v the_o same_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o redouble_v and_o supply_v their_o lack_n and_o if_o they_o obstinate_o withstand_v their_o prince_n kind_a motion_n and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o fault_n then_o and_o in_o such_o case_n to_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o place_n and_o god_n have_v also_o command_v the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o obey_v with_o all_o humbleness_n and_o reverence_n both_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o governor_n and_o all_o their_o law_n not_o bâ—ing_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o not_o only_a propter_fw-la iram_fw-la but_o also_o propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o discharge_v of_o conscience_n whereby_o it_o appear_v well_o that_o this_o pretend_a monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a thereto_o and_o therefore_o it_o appertain_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n to_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o reform_v and_o reduce_v the_o same_o again_o unto_o the_o old_a limit_n and_o pristine_a estate_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o christ_n faith_n be_v then_o most_o firm_a and_o pure_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o best_o understand_v note_n and_o virtue_n do_v then_o most_o abound_v and_o excel_v and_o thererefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n then_o use_v and_o make_v be_v more_o conform_a and_o agreeable_a â—nto_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o more_o conduce_v unto_o the_o edify_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o custom_n or_o law_n use_v and_o make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o addict_v to_o that_o see_v and_o usurp_a power_n since_o that_o time_n thus_o all_o the_o prelate_n clergy_n king_n and_o parliament_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n cuthbert_n tonstall_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o john_n stokerley_n bishop_n of_o london_n stokerley_n in_o a_o certain_a letter_n send_v unto_o reginald_n poole_n cardinal_n then_o be_v at_o rome_n concerâ—ing_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n 972.973_o resolve_v thus_o saint_n cyprian_a say_v undoubted_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a equality_n of_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o saint_n jerome_n say_v thus_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n oâ—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o they_o as_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v and_o establish_v which_o saint_n jerome_n also_o as_o well_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n show_v that_o these_o primacy_n long_o aâ—ter_v christ_n ascension_n be_v make_v by_o the_o device_n of_o man_n where_o before_o by_o the_o common_a agreement_n of_o the_o clergy_n every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v yea_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n jerome_n be_v these_o let_v the_o bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o other_o priest_n rather_o of_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n he_o have_v like_o sentence_n and_o add_v thereunto_o wheresoever_o a_o bishop_n either_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubinis_fw-la or_o at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v of_o all_o one_o worthiness_n and_o oâ—_n all_o one_o priesthood_n and_o that_o one_o be_v elect_v which_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o it_o be_v devise_v to_o the_o redress_n of_o schism_n leave_v any_o one_o challenge_v too_o much_o to_o themselves_o shall_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n these_o word_n only_o of_o saint_n jerome_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n by_o none_o of_o these_o three_o text_n which_o be_v all_o that_o you_o and_o other_o do_v allege_v for_o your_o opinion_n the_o three_o text_n be_v these_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o â—hy_a faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brother_n feed_v my_o sheep_n give_v not_o to_o peter_n any_o such_o superiority_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o they_o usurp_v and_o that_o peter_n nor_o no_o other_o of_o this_o chief_a apostle_n do_v vindicate_v or_o challenge_v such_o primacy_n or_o superiority_n but_o utter_o refuse_v it_o so_o these_o two_o popish_a prelate_n why_o then_o shoulld_v our_o bishop_n challenge_v any_o such_o primary_n or_o superiority_n over_o their_o fellow_n minister_n clericus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o notable_a dialogue_n entitle_v a_o disputation_n between_o a_o clerk_n and_o a_o knight_n or_o a_o soldier_n concern_v the_o power_n commit_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n write_v by_o our_o famous_a schooleman_n wilâ—iâ—m_n ocham_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1330._o as_o 396._o john_n bale_n record_v print_v at_o london_n in_o latin_a by_o thomas_n bâ—rthlet_n cum_fw-la privilegâ—o_fw-la in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o hâ—s_n reign_n wherein_o the_o clerk_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n which_o in_o his_o age_n be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n with_o king_n prince_n and_o all_o noble_n be_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_n make_v a_o prey_n to_o they_o aâ—l_o many_o thing_n be_v exact_v fâ—om_v they_o many_o thing_n give_v by_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o give_v not_o their_o good_n by_o way_n of_o subsidy_n or_o supply_n to_o theâ—r_v prince_n they_o be_v violent_o tâ—ken_v from_o they_o that_o theâ—r_a law_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n their_o liberty_n infringe_v etc._n etc._n the_o knight_n prove_v first_o that_o clergy_n man_n can_v make_v no_o law_n nor_o canon_n touch_v temporal_a thing_n but_o prince_n only_o because_o they_o have_v no_o dominion_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v chief_a vicar_n not_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n now_o do_v in_o glory_n but_o to_o imitate_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o state_n of_o humility_n here_o on_o earth_n because_o those_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o we_o that_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o vicar_n that_o power_n which_o he_o exercise_v on_o earth_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n not_o that_o he_o receive_v be_v glorifiedâ—_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o pilate_n that_o his_o kâ—ngdome_n be_v not_o of_o thâ—s_a world_n and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o but_o to_o minister_v this_o testimony_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o may_v confound_v the_o man_n who_o resist_v it_o and_o make_v the_o stiff_a â—ecke_n to_o submit_v and_o when_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n speak_v thus_o to_o christ_n master_n command_v my_o brother_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o he_o
the_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v this_o their_o office_n other_o because_o they_o can_v or_o because_o they_o have_v so_o much_o worldly_a business_n that_o they_o will_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o perform_v both_o or_o else_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n lest_o they_o shall_v displease_v man_n who_o paul_n reprove_v say_v 1._o if_o i_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n also_o the_o prophet_n say_v 53._o god_n break_v the_o bone_n of_o they_o which_o study_n to_o please_v menâ—_n they_o be_v confound_v because_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d thâ—m_n our_o bishop_n love_n so_o well_o their_o great_a dominionsâ—_n whereby_o they_o maintain_v their_o lordly_a honour_n thâ—t_v they_o will_v â—ot_n displease_v man_n with_o preach_v the_o â—ruth_n lest_o they_o shall_v â—hâ—n_o loose_v their_o great_a poâ—â—essions_n and_o consequent_o their_o lordly_a glory_n but_o sure_o as_o long_o as_o they_o possess_v their_o great_a dominion_n so_o long_o they_o will_v continue_v and_o maintain_v their_o pride_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o pride_n so_o long_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v reach_v they_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o upon_o who_o shall_v my_o spirit_n rest_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n but_o upon_o the_o mâ—â—ke_n and_o lowly_a and_o upon_o he_o which_o fear_v my_o say_n â—_o also_o the_o prophet_n say_v god_n resâ—steth_v the_o proud_a and_o unto_o the_o mâ—â—ke_n and_o low_o hâ—e_v give_v â—is_n grace_n wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n contiâ—â—e_v in_o this_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n so_o long_o will_v they_o 〈◊〉_d their_o duâ—y_n and_o office_n but_o raâ—her_o persecute_v the_o word_n of_o goâ—_n which_o declare_v and_o show_v what_o be_v their_o office_n â—nd_v their_o duty_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o eâ—ercise_v their_o office_n â—nd_v vocation_n but_o â—o_o persecute_v â—he_n word_n and_o such_o as_o sincere_o pâ—each_v the_o same_o so_o long_o shall_v sin_n increase_v for_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v wicked_a all_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v â—ull_a of_o darkness_n for_o even_o as_o at_o such_o time_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o endow_v with_o great_a possession_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v say_v now_o venom_n and_o poison_n be_v cast_v and_o shed_v forth_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o like_o wise_a no_o doubt_n most_o godly_a governor_n semblable_a voice_n and_o say_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o and_o upon_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o your_o bishop_n be_v endow_v with_o so_o great_a possession_n and_o lordly_a dominion_n this_o no_o doubt_n gracious_a lord_n so_o long_o as_o great_a lordly_a dominion_n worldly_a honour_n and_o wealth_n be_v annex_v and_o knit_v to_o the_o vocation_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n these_o mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n shall_v ever_o ensue_v and_o follow_v first_o the_o most_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a the_o most_o covetous_a and_o wicked_a which_o other_o by_o money_n friendship_n or_o flattery_n can_v obtain_v the_o benefice_n will_v labour_v with_o all_o study_n and_o policy_n to_o get_v the_o benefice_n only_o for_o the_o worldly_a honour_n and_o not_o for_o the_o zeal_n and_o love_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o cure_n and_o charge_n and_o for_o the_o profit_n which_o belong_v and_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o benefice_n they_o will_v dissemble_v humility_n and_o despection_n of_o all_o worldly_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n so_o colourable_o and_o subtle_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o your_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v benefice_n to_o perceive_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o benefice_n than_o every_o christian_a man_n shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v for_o the_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o do_v and_o execute_v the_o office_n but_o have_v climb_v up_o and_o ascend_v by_o another_o way_n that_o be_v for_o the_o lucre_n and_o honour_n annex_v to_o the_o office_n and_o then_o certain_o whosoever_o ascend_v and_o enter_v in_o by_o another_o way_n can_v be_v but_o a_o thief_n by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n who_o study_n and_o labour_n must_v be_v to_o steal_v kill_v and_o destroy_v as_o christ_n who_o word_n must_v ever_o be_v true_a say_v 1â—_n the_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o to_o steal_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v so_o that_o so_o long_o as_o so_o much_o worldly_a profit_n and_o honour_n belong_v to_o the_o benefice_n so_o long_o will_v he_o that_o for_o want_n and_o lack_v of_o learning_n can_v do_v the_o office_n and_o also_o the_o most_o covetous_a and_o proud_a will_v labour_v to_o have_v th'office_n whereby_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o cure_n shall_v not_o onâ—â—_n be_v untaught_a and_o not_o learn_v in_o god_n word_n but_o also_o all_o they_o which_o can_v preach_v and_o teach_v god_n word_n and_o love_v the_o same_o by_o such_o a_o worldly_a wolf_n shall_v be_v extreme_o persecnt_v and_o torment_v for_o he_o can_v but_o steal_v kill_v and_o destroy_v and_o utter_o abhor_v and_o hate_v the_o godly_a as_o christ_n say_v 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o from_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v you_o no_o doubt_v a_o man_n shall_v much_o rather_o upon_o thorn_n gather_v grape_n and_o upon_o bramble_n and_o brier_n gather_v fig_n than_o of_o such_o greedy_a thief_n to_o have_v any_o christian_a religion_n either_o set_v forth_o preach_v or_o establish_v wherefore_o most_o redoubt_a prince_n see_v that_o their_o great_a possession_n riches_n worldly_a office_n cure_n and_o business_n be_v the_o impediment_n and_o let_v that_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v their_o vocation_n and_o office_n which_o be_v so_o godly_a profitable_a &_o necessary_a for_o this_o your_o commonwealth_n you_o be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o govern_v this_o your_o realm_n and_o to_o redress_v the_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o by_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v away_o from_o bishop_n and_o other_o spiritual_a shepherd_n such_o superfluity_n of_o possession_n and_o riches_n and_o other_o secular_a cure_n business_n and_o worldly_a office_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o no_o less_o occasion_n whereby_o they_o be_v let_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n and_o hindrance_n of_o much_o faith_n virtue_n and_o goodness_n which_o may_v be_v administer_v to_o your_o subject_n through_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o do_v then_o circumspect_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v pastor_n but_o such_o as_o can_v preach_v and_o have_v preach_v sincere_o god_n word_n and_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o to_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o cure_n this_o godly_a order_n observe_v in_o the_o election_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n &_o the_o pestilent_a poison_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o from_o their_o vocation_n faith_n shall_v increase_v and_o sin_n shall_v decrease_v true_a obedience_n shall_v be_v observe_v with_o all_o humility_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o to_o the_o high_a power_n by_o your_o grace_n appoint_v in_o office_n civil_a quietness_n rest_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v establish_v god_n shall_v be_v fear_v honour_a and_o love_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o christian_n live_v o_o lord_n save_v our_o most_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v once_o thorough_o feel_v and_o perceive_v what_o miserable_a calamity_n sorrow_n and_o wretchedness_n we_o suffer_v now_o in_o these_o day_n abroad_o in_o the_o country_n by_o these_o unlearned_a popish_a and_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n even_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o christ_n cross_n who_o pain_n shall_v be_v without_o end_n when_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o joy_n for_o ever_o grant_v yet_o once_o again_o i_o say_v good_a lord_n and_o most_o merciful_a father_n through_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o when_o his_o grace_n shall_v know_v and_o perceive_v by_o thy_o gift_n and_o goodness_n their_o most_o detestable_a way_n in_o misuse_v thy_o heritage_n that_o he_o will_v earnest_o go_v about_o to_o see_v a_o redress_n among_o they_o and_o to_o the_o penitent_a and_o contrite_a in_o heart_n to_o show_v his_o accustom_a goodness_n and_o to_o the_o other_o his_o justice_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n and_o his_o grace_n law_n and_o most_o dread_a sovereign_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o humbleness_n of_o heart_n i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n according_a to_o your_o accustom_a goodness_n
the_o cunning_a devise_n of_o some_o who_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o puritan_n 1329._o conventicle_n and_o prophesy_v which_o he_o justify_v in_o a_o particular_a treatise_n which_o i_o have_v see_v dedicate_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o subscribe_v by_o all_o his_o suffragans_fw-la he_o utter_o lose_v the_o same_o be_v thereupon_o suspend_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o so_o die_v suspend_v martin_n record_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o suspension_n be_v for_o disallow_v the_o matrimony_n of_o julio_n a_o italian_a physician_n with_o another_o man_n wife_n therein_o thwart_v the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n pleasure_n in_o his_o day_n m._n john_n or_o rather_o philip_n stub_n of_o lincoln_n inn_n lose_v his_o hand_n for_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o queen_n intend_a match_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n with_o this_o title_n the_o gulf_n wherein_o england_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o french_a marriage_n with_o which_o the_o queen_n be_v sore_o vex_v and_o displease_v sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o law_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n and_o mary_n then_o expire_v and_o personal_a to_o they_o whereupon_o the_o judge_n and_o chief_a lawyer_n be_v at_o variance_n concern_v the_o force_n of_o that_o statute_n whitegift_n but_o might_n prevail_v therein_o against_o right_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n edward_n campian_n ralph_n sherwin_n luke_n kerby_n alexander_n briant_n priest_n be_v indict_v condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o high_a treason_n for_o plot_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o kingdom_n as_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o queen_n enemy_n and_o come_v into_o england_n to_o raise_v force_n against_o she_o john_n whitegift_n next_o to_o he_o in_o succession_n a_o stately_a pontifical_a bishop_n other_o contest_v much_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o lordly_a jurisdiction_n of_o prelate_n in_o defence_n whereof_o he_o then_o write_v though_o he_o dare_v not_o aver_v our_o archbishop_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n he_o have_v some_o contestation_n with_o the_o judge_n who_o he_o much_o trouble_v about_o prohibition_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la oath_n and_o proceed_n the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o other_o exclesiasticall_a court_n 〈◊〉_d he_o endeavour_v to_o enlarge_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o queen_n prerogative_n and_o the_o subject_n liberty_n whereupon_o in_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1585._o divers_a bill_n and_o complaint_n be_v exhibit_v against_o the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o grant_n of_o faculty_n by_o bishop_n non-residencie_a and_o other_o abuse_n which_o this_o prelate_n by_o his_o power_n to_o prevent_v a_o reformationâ—_n cross_v and_o frustrate_v to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o increase_n oâ—_n schism_n and_o division_n in_o both_o after_o this_o anno_fw-la 1588._o he_o procure_v these_o reverend_a minister_n and_o gentleman_n m._n udall_n m._n penry_n m._n cartwright_n king_n prudlar_n paine_n m._n knightly_a m._n wigstone_n and_o other_o to_o be_v question_v and_o fine_v in_o starchamber_n for_o write_v against_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n and_o cause_v m._n penry_n udall_n and_o other_o against_o all_o law_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o this_o cause_n whereupon_o the_o judge_n before_o who_o they_o be_v arraign_v much_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n fall_v into_o desperation_n and_o die_v miserable_o these_o his_o violent_a proceed_n stir_v up_o wigginton_n coppinger_n and_o frantic_a hacket_n who_o the_o prelate_n oppression_n make_v stark_o mad_a to_o accuse_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o to_o run_v into_o extravagant_a action_n and_o opinion_n which_o they_o afterward_o recant_v and_o not_o these_o alone_a but_o other_o likewise_o oppose_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n disallow_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n and_o get_v some_o eminent_a lawyer_n as_o m._n maurice_n attorney_n of_o the_o court_n of_o ward_n and_o other_o to_o write_v against_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o oath_n ex_fw-la ofâ—icio_fw-la which_o trouble_v much_o the_o whole_a church_n state_n judges_z parliament_n and_o kingdom_n and_o fire_v they_o almost_o into_o a_o uproar_n this_o archprelate_n strain_v his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n beyond_o its_o bound_n far_o high_o than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n since_o the_o reformation_n whereupon_o multitude_n of_o book_n be_v write_v against_o the_o call_n lordlinesse_n and_o extravagance_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o court_n some_o in_o serious_a other_o in_o more_o light_n and_o jest_a manner_n wherewith_o the_o prelate_n be_v much_o nettle_v and_o their_o government_n render_v very_o odious_a among_o the_o people_n which_o certain_o have_v then_o be_v subvert_v have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o this_o archprelate_n make_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o of_o chancellor_n hatâ—on_n a_o man_n popish_o affect_v as_o be_v general_o then_o report_v keep_v it_o from_o ruin_n this_o archprelates_n train_n of_o servant_n be_v extraordinary_a great_a to_o the_o number_n of_o above_o 60_o manservant_n who_o be_v all_o train_v up_o to_o martiaâ—â—â—â—â—ires_n and_o muster_v almost_o every_o week_n his_o stable_n be_v stiâ—l_o well_o furnish_v with_o good_a store_n of_o great_a horse_n a_o commendable_a thing_n in_o a_o warlike_a prelate_n though_o scarce_o allowable_a in_o a_o pious_a apostolical_a bishop_n who_o shall_v rather_o train_v up_o scholar_n for_o the_o pulpit_n than_o soldier_n for_o the_o field_n richard_n bancroft_n his_o great_a creature_n bancroft_n and_o immediate_a successor_n have_v many_o conflict_n with_o the_o judge_n concern_v prohibition_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la oath_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a commissioner_n before_o the_o king_n and_o council_n to_o the_o great_a disquiet_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n he_o knoles_n defend_v the_o bishop_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o not_o derive_v immediate_o by_o letter_n patent_n from_o the_o king_n like_o a_o ungrateful_a wretch_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a act_n of_o 26._o h._n 8._o c._n 1.31_o h._n 8_o c._n 9_o 10.37_o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o 1._o edw._n 6._o c_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 1.1_o &_o 2._o phil._n &_o mar._n c._n 8._o 8._o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o father_n foreign_a protestant_n and_o our_o english_a writer_n to_o the_o great_a affront_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o if_o some_o man_n yet_o alive_a may_v be_v credit_v who_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o these_o crime_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v they_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o compile_n of_o dolmans_n the_o jesuit_n book_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o which_o book_n write_v as_o 793._o some_o say_v by_o cardinal_n allen_n and_o fr._n ingelfield_n dolmans_fw-mi enemy_n be_v to_o exclude_v all_o person_n how_o near_o soever_o ally_v to_o the_o crown_n unless_o they_o be_v roman_a catholic_n contend_v further_o for_o the_o right_n of_o isabel_n infanta_n of_o spain_n and_o seek_v to_o disprove_v king_n james_n his_o most_o rightful_a title_n thereunto_o which_o dolman_n with_o other_o old_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n he_o harbour_v in_o his_o house_n where_o they_o affirm_v this_o book_n be_v print_v and_o some_o thought_n he_o be_v privy_a to_o that_o devilish_a plot_n of_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n most_o of_o the_o traitor_n lie_v at_o lambeth_n while_o they_o be_v about_o that_o hellish_a work_n this_o relation_n i_o have_v from_o other_o who_o aver_v it_o for_o truth_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o in_o his_o life-time_n can_v they_o have_v be_v hear_v and_o it_o seem_v for_o the_o point_n of_o dolmans_fw-mi book_n and_o connive_v at_o such_o other_o seditious_a traiter_o popish_a pamphlet_n of_o that_o nature_n this_o prelate_n be_v not_o altogether_o clear_a for_o in_o the_o 49._o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n before_o king_n james_n when_o d._n reynolds_n move_v the_o king_n that_o such_o unlawful_a and_o seditious_a book_n may_v be_v suppress_v at_o least_o restrain_v which_o unsettle_a and_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o young_a scholar_n in_o both_o university_n instance_v in_o ficlerus_n a_o papist_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la magistratus_fw-la in_o subditos_fw-la for_o one_o bancroft_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n suppose_v himself_o principal_o aim_v and_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v such_o a_o suspicion_n unless_o conscious_a of_o some_o guilt_n upon_o such_o a_o general_a motion_n and_o information_n answer_v first_o in_o the_o general_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o licentious_a divulge_v of_o those_o book_n as_o he_o imagine_v or_o complain_v off_o and_o second_o to_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o ficlerus_n that_o he_o detest_v both_o the_o author_n and_o applyer_n alike_o but_o for_o the_o first_o my_o lord_n cecil_n
primate_n of_o scoâ—land_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v not_o withstand_v by_o any_o of_o the_o oâ—her_a bishop_n who_o be_v estrange_v from_o show_v any_o favour_n to_o graham_n do_v often_o infringe_v his_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o end_n expel_v the_o same_o graham_n from_o his_o archiepiscopall_a see_n after_o which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1482._o this_o archbishop_n schewe_v flee_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o after_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n resign_v his_o archbishopric_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o murry_n steward_z andrew_z ibid._n steward_z uncle_n to_o king_n james_n the_o three_o be_v upon_o the_o resignation_n of_o william_n schew_v make_v archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n after_o which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1484._o the_o king_n send_v this_o archbishop_n ambassador_n to_o rome_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o certain_a privilege_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o effect_v in_o the_o 288._o year_n of_o christ_n 1491._o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n the_o four_o about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v great_a contention_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o glascow_n touch_v both_o their_o authoritiesâ—_n which_o when_o it_o have_v draw_v many_o of_o the_o nobility_n into_o divers_a faction_n it_o be_v cease_v by_o the_o king_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n until_o all_o doubt_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o decide_v the_o same_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n before_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n then_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1507._o being_n about_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o james_n the_o four_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n be_v send_v ambassador_n into_o france_n steward_n alexander_n ibid._n steward_n bastard_z son_n to_o king_n james_n the_o four_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1510._o about_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o jame_v the_o four_o this_o man_n have_v long_o study_v with_o erasmus_n in_o germany_n and_o in_o the_o low_a country_n be_v advance_v to_o this_o see_v of_o the_o arch_a bishopric_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o flaunders_n who_o have_v intelligence_n thereof_o by_o his_o friend_n come_v forthwith_o into_o scotland_n where_o he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v by_o the_o king_n the_o nobility_n and_o his_o kindred_n he_o be_v slay_v together_o with_o his_o father_n king_n james_n the_o four_o and_o a_o scottish_a bishop_n more_o at_o ploden_n field_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1513._o 255._o the_o cardinal_n of_o scotland_n promise_v the_o scot_n heaven_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o englandâ—_n perhaps_o they_o may_v obtain_v it_o by_o their_o death_n but_o they_o get_v no_o more_o english_a earth_n than_o will_v inter_v their_o slay_a body_n after_o which_o john_n hepburne_n prior_n of_o saint_n andrew_n strong_o besiege_v the_o castle_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o force_v the_o same_o to_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o whiâ—h_n besiege_v grow_v that_o hepburne_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n by_o his_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n whereunto_o the_o whole_a nobility_n be_v helper_n be_v hinder_v to_o possess_v that_o archbishopric_n by_o such_o stipendiary_a people_n of_o gawine_n douglas_n as_o keep_v the_o castle_n 304._o whereupon_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n after_o that_o they_o understand_v how_o the_o castle_n be_v by_o force_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o hepburne_n do_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o troublesome_a unto_o they_o shall_v ascend_v to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n and_o that_o gâ—wine_n douglas_n so_o dear_o to_o they_o belove_v and_o to_o who_o they_o have_v give_v that_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v helpless_a of_o the_o recovery_n thereof_o whereupon_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o albany_n diligent_o labour_v by_o ambassador_n send_v to_o rome_n that_o a_o three_o person_n since_o gavin_n douglas_n can_v not_o obtain_v it_o may_v be_v advance_v thereunto_o which_o three_o man_n be_v andrew_n forman_n bishop_n of_o murry_n further_o require_v therewithal_o that_o he_o may_v be_v abbot_n of_o dumfermling_n and_o aberbroth_n which_o in_o the_o end_n with_o much_o entreaty_n they_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n ibid._n andrew_n forman_n bishop_n of_o murry_n formamâ—_n be_v at_o edinburgh_n by_o the_o pope_n bull_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1515._o being_n about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o james_n the_o five_o declare_v archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o abbot_n of_o dumfermeling_n and_o aberbroth_n whereupon_o the_o prior_n of_o sainâ—_n andrew_n before_n name_v still_o contend_v that_o he_o be_v archbishop_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o coven_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n do_v labour_v all_o he_o can_v against_o forman_n appeal_n he_o to_o rome_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o with_o the_o lord_n hales_n and_o other_o his_o friend_n come_v to_o edinburgh_n to_o defend_v the_o matter_n at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n hume_n chamberlain_n of_o scotland_n and_o such_o other_o as_o open_o assist_v forman_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o prior_n which_o nobility_n because_o they_o be_v great_a in_o the_o court_n do_v the_o more_o molest_v and_o hinder_v hepburne_a short_o after_o by_o public_a edict_n and_o proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n banish_v the_o prior_n and_o his_o follower_n proclaim_v they_o rebel_n and_o put_v they_o to_o the_o home_n hepburne_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o that_o precept_n do_v privy_o depart_v the_o town_n and_o the_o prior_n go_v to_o rome_n hope_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o wrest_v from_o forman_n the_o archbishopric_n which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o violence_n but_o how_o he_o speed_v at_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o know_v for_o i_o only_o find_v this_o that_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1516._o about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o same_o jame_v the_o five_o that_o the_o governor_n perceive_v that_o all_o these_o contention_n hatred_n and_o division_n of_o the_o nobility_n do_v arise_v by_o these_o brall_n which_o be_v between_o forman_n and_o hepburne_n for_o the_o see_v of_o saint_n andrew_n to_o the_o great_a disquiet_v of_o the_o realm_n by_o such_o part-taking_n as_o chance_v thereabouts_o among_o the_o lord_n desire_v to_o cure_v this_o grievous_a wound_n make_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n wherefore_o he_o persuade_v andrew_n forman_n that_o he_o shall_v resign_v all_o his_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n into_o his_o hand_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o governor_n think_v that_o he_o may_v pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o utter_o rout_n out_o those_o branch_n of_o dissension_n whereupon_o there_o be_v a_o day_n appoint_v to_o the_o nobility_n to_o assemble_v at_o what_o time_n andrew_n forman_n free_o resign_v to_o the_o governor_n the_o duke_n of_o albany_n all_o his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n to_o be_v dispose_v at_o the_o duke_n pleasure_n in_o consideration_n thereof_o the_o duke_n bestow_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o dumfermling_n upon_o the_o same_o andrew_n forman_n and_o give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o murry_n to_o james_n hepburne_n great_o favour_v of_o the_o earl_n bothwell_n and_o the_o competitor_n of_o forman_n be_v thereunto_o substitute_n by_o john_n hepburne_n prior_n of_o saint_n andrew_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o say_v john_n to_o who_o moreover_o the_o duke_n appoint_v a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o 1000_o mark_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o same_o forman_n out_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o dumfermling_n after_o which_o about_o six_o year_n or_o somewhat_o leâ—â—e_a this_o forman_n depart_v this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1522._o and_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o king_n james_n the_o five_o to_o who_o succeed_v james_n beton_n james_n 451._o beton_n archbishop_n of_o glascow_n beton_n be_v chancellor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1513._o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n the_o five_o this_o man_n be_v of_o great_a wisdom_n be_v appoint_v among_o other_o to_o assist_v the_o queen_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n whereunto_o she_o be_v for_o a_o time_n advance_v 302.308_o but_o the_o woman_n not_o endure_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o other_o take_v quarrel_n against_o the_o bishop_n do_v immediate_o after_o the_o marriage_n perform_v the_o six_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1514._o between_o she_o and_o archibald_n douglas_n earl_n of_o angus_n which_o this_o bishop_n encounter_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v take_v the_o great_a sealâ—_n from_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o glascow_n at_o saint_n johns_n town_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n